#please tell me someone understood what i meant
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
There once was a sheep, The sheep was very ugly Every sheep said so.
There once was an ugly sheep who wanted to be pretty, The sheep met a wolf The wolf was very pretty.
There once was a pretty wolf, The wolf was very hungry The wolf met an ugly sheep who wanted to be pretty.
There once was an ugly sheep who met a pretty wolf. "How can I be pretty like you?", asked the sheep. "Simple, be a wolf", lied the wolf.
There once was a sheep disguised as a wolf, The ugly sheep joined a pack of wolves, The wolves were very hungry.
There once was a wolf who was actually a sheep, A sheep who all along was actually very pretty A sheep who was naive and got eaten.
There once was a sheep named Severus Snape.
#please tell me someone understood what i meant#pro severus#pro snape#severus snape#snape#harry potter#snape fandom
20 notes
¡
View notes
Note
plsplspls more mean and icky stepbro!rafe x innocent/pure!reader đ i lovee the way u write him đđ
maybe something like stebro!rafe teaching r how to kiss n get herself off n all that orr maybe sleepy sex <3
๨ৠđ・Ëđ°âĄ Ëâ⧠ď¸
ângh-uhâ you pant, body restless as your fingers sloppily slip in and out of your dripping cunt. youâve never felt like this, never felt so desperate; so unexplainably horny
you hadnât expected the whine that left your mouth to come at the high volume that it did, but you were just so frustrated; your fingers werenât hitting that one spot you craved them to. when all your friends said they did this , you expected it would be easy, not like this
all your thoughts were interrupted as a harsh knock on the door followed by the booming voice of rafe caused you to scramble, finding a spare top and shorts to chuck on before answering
âjesuuus christ open the door alreadyâ the older blonde shouts, pounding the door aggressively
you rush and open the door slightly to reveal the frame of a shirtless, messy haired rafe - you could see the slight pop of the veins in his arms and most importantly the bulge in his pants. âwhatâs taking you so longâ you couldnât miss the slight smirk and teasing tone coating his voice âhm?â he questions again
âuh-j-justâ the natural panic was evident in your eyes as they widened and your eyebrow raised like a deer caught in headlights â just tiredâ
you couldnât help the groan that comes out as he enters your room. âraaafeâ your whine to stop him falls on deaf ears as he sits on your bed. âplease leaveâ you huff out, just desperate to get back to working your pussy away and get the release youâve been dying for; he was ruining everything
âcâmon sitâ the older cameron pats of his lap, calling you over as if you were his little puppy âraafe please goâ you wouldâve typically never gave this much attitude to the brooding male, him acknowledging your presence was a once in a lifetime thing
âdonât make me repeat myselfâ despite his menacing tone his gaze was enchanting, youâve never understood how someone so beautiful could be so cruel at times.
with a couple of huffs and puffs you find yourself making your way over to the tall blond, making yourself home at one of his legs as the large surface of his palm guided you onto him.you had to bite back the whimper that threatened to leave your mouth as your clit rubbed against the front of his leg
it was confusing to say the least - why was he being so nice? but you were just a girl and it was so so so tempting to just lean back into the chest of the older cameron , letting his warmth fill you
you could feel his warm breath fall up on your shoulders, tingling the bottom of your ears âw-what are you doing hereâ you finally breathe out, finding it impossibly hard to not just rub against his leg
âjust wanted to let you know that our rooms are right next to each otherâ he whispers, it was so oddly sensual and it couldnât help but make your poor little pussy clench and pulse around nothing. it made your head tumble you shouldnât feel this way about him; not your new big brother
âi already know tha-â you start but are interrupted by the boy beneath you, eyes looking at you intently while his fingers dance along your waist
âand the walls arenât as thick as you think, so you know i hear everythingâ
oh!
you were speechless - quite literally, you opened your mouth to say something and nothing but a small squeak came out and before you know it tears were welling up and your eyes as you were starting to breakdown
âhey hey heyâ he rushes to speak, rubbing a what was meant to be soothing arm across the sides of you but only causes you to hide in shame âdonât stress⌠i came here to tell you that i can yâknow helpâ his fingers making their way down to your thighs, sliding up to cup your pussy âjust some lessonsâ
âwhatâ you didnât expect your words to come out so harshly, as you look at him with wide curious eyes - could he really?
and thatâs how you found yourself legs spread open, with rafe cameron fingers rubbing on your sensitive little clit, one finger slipping into your cunt reaching oh so deep. they had turned less into lesson but more into your older stepbrother straight up fingering you in your bed
âooooohâ you moan out, his finger knuckle deep in your needy little pussy hitting places you couldnât even imagine âfeels so ngh- goodâ he couldnât help but stick another finger into your wet cunt watching your head go to complete bliss as it clenches desperately around the length of his fingers while he gently pistons them in and out
âcould make you feel like this all the timeâ he breathes out, his own hard on grinding against the plump of your ass âlittle sluts like you love itâ
the coarse whine that left your mouth signalled your upset as you looked at him wide eyed with your lips pouting. the breathy laugh that leaves him is followed by a soft kiss to the tops of your head âsâkay youâre my little slutâ
âi-i ngh- donât thinkâ you could barely make out words as his fingers speed up to an impossibly fast pace, the coil in your stomach was starting to loosen and oh it felt so good! âw-we should do this agai-â the moan that left your mouth was almost pornographic, heaving loudly as his thumb goes to harshly rub on your clit
âhm and why is thatâ he teases increasing his pace and pressure, hitting all the right spots - this was so so wrong
âyouâre family; youâre my stepbrotherâ you felt yourself finally get closer, like that ache was finally going to be cured- he mustâve had magic in his fingers with the way he was making you feel
and just as that coil in your stomach was about to unfold, he stops and even with your grinding against him and the endless whimpers he doesnât continue
âwhy did you stop?â the question comes out a lot more pathetic than you expected, âwell you said it, we shouldnât be doing this, so i guess iâll just g-â despite his words he makes no efforts to leave but that doesnât stop your from whining and holding him tightly
âno no noâŚ. i didnât mean itâ you admit, voice all weak and needy - all you want-no needed was him to fuck you with his fingers all messy and mean, there was no point in trying to hide it
âthatâs my girlâ the soft kiss is a stark contrast to the rough and nasty pistoning of his fingers, messing up your poor cunt but bringing you closer to your high
âyes yes yesâ you thanked god that no one was home tonight as the loud moan left your mouth as your cunt clenched tightly around his fingers, your high washing over you - leaving you putty in his arms
maybe rafe wasnât so mean after all
๨ৠđ・Ëđ°âĄ Ëâ⧠ď¸
#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#tw stepcest#outer banks#anon ask#rafe cameron drabble#rafe smut#obx#obx drabble#rafe cameron smut#rafe obx#stepbro!rafe#smut
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
runaway bride (one-shot)
summary: on the day of your wedding, you find out that your maid of honor and husband-to-be has been hooking up behind your back... and you run directly into the arms of a stranger to help you cope with the sudden betrayal. pairing: old man!logan x fem!reader content warnings: smut (18+, mdni), oral - f receiving, dirty talk, manhandling, light choking, unprotected p in v sex (be safe folks!), doggy style, cowgirl, public sex in his limo, creampie but logan just keeps going, mentions of cheating (but not from logan), toxic relationship / friendship, implied age gap (but no mention of how old reader is), no use of y/n. word count: 3.6k a/n: ok, this is complete filth. i'm not even sure how this story came about or how it even came to mind, but here it is... i wanted to write old man logan so badly so what better way to do that is to write a smutty one-shot???
âAre you fucking serious?!â you exclaim, having opened the door to see your fiancĂŠ and your maid of honor in a heated kiss, hands exploring each otherâs bodies. They both pull away from each other abruptly, eyes widening as the sudden realization of getting caught now settling in.
âBaby, itâs notââ
âFucking save it.â You remove your engagement ring and toss it in his general direction, tears trickling the corners of your eyes.Â
Your best friend tries to step forward, but you raise your hand in the air and glare at her. âDonât fucking get near me or I will lay you on your ass.â
âIâm sorryââ your fiancĂŠ begins to say.
âWeâre done.â you interrupt, anger fuming in your veins. âYou can go out there and tell everyone that the weddingâs canceled because fuck you,â you tell him and then point to your maid of honor, your best friend of over fifteen years. âAnd fuck you.âÂ
You donât even bother to hear their protests, already having turned on your heel and left the building without telling anyone. You see two limos parked out front, knowing that one belonged to your bridal party and the other belonging to your fiancĂŠ and his groomsmen. You donât have time to think which one was the limo you rode in, already wanting to leave far, far away from here.Â
Pulling open the door, you slide inside and then finally allow yourself to let the tears fall. You bury your face in your hands, your breaths coming in pants.Â
âJustâ Just take me anywhere else but here,â you tell the driver, looking up and expecting to see the same driver from this morning. When you realize itâs someone else entirely, you bite your lower lip and shake your head. Of fucking course you chose the limo that your fiancĂŠ had been in.
âA bit early to be leaving your own wedding, isnât it?â he says, looking at you from the rearview mirror.
âYeah, well, the wedding is off. Can you just take me away from here?âÂ
Logan clears his throat. It doesnât take a genius to know what might have happened, but he also knows that youâre not the one who heâs meant to drive and heâs certainly aware that you arenât the one whoâs going to be paying him either.Â
âListen, darlinâ, Iâm supposed to be driving the groom andââ
âWell, he can go fuck himself. Can you please just drive?â
âLast I checked, heâs paying me and you ainât.â
âOh, heâs gonna still pay you. Now, drive.â you tell him, holding his gaze. âPlease.â
Logan stares at you. He isnât sure what exactly happened, but based on the conversations he heard the groom and groomsmen having earlier that morning, he has some idea that it had to do with the groom cheating on you. He just lets out a grunt and then starts the engine, pulling away from the curb and driving away from the venue.
He doesnât know where heâs supposed to go or where you want to go, so he just drives. Logan continuously looks at you from the rearview mirror, now fully taking in your features. Logan wasnât a man who ever cheated on a woman he was with; heâs always been so loyal, especially to the ones he cares about the most. He never understood why men (and women) cheat, why they just couldnât end the relationship if they were no longer happy.Â
He hears you sniffling from the backseat and Logan slowly comes to a stop at a red light. He turns his head to look at you from over his shoulder. âBub, you gotta tell me where you wanna go or else Iâm just gonna keep charging him.â
âGood. Letâs take a trip to fucking Mexico and make him pay for it,â you say through gritted teeth.Â
Logan lets out an amused chuckle and then presses lightly on the gas once the light turns green. He keeps one hand on the steering wheel as he uses his free hand to enter Mexico on his phone andâ
âWait, I wasnât serious.â
âNo? Then, where do you wanna go, darlinâ?â
âI donât know,â you whisper. âAnywhere but here.â you mumble to yourself.
Logan nods to himself and then sets his focus on the road ahead of him. He doesnât know where to go, but he does find that he doesnât want this ride to end. Even in the silence, he finds your presence soothing, comforting. He knows youâre having a shitty day â after all, you probably had woken up this morning expecting to be married by the end of today.Â
He does keep stealing glances at you, finding you completely captivating. Even when your eyes meet his from the rearview mirror, Logan feels like he had been caught staring and a blush slowly blooms across the side of his neck. Heâs too old to be feeling like this, like some kind of a teenager with a crush on the most beautiful girl whoâs out of his league.
âHow about some food?â Logan asks after driving for about twenty minutes. âAre you hungry?âÂ
âNo.â
âOkay,â he sighs. âWanna go to a bar? Drink your problems away?â
âNo.â
Logan tightens his jaw and then pulls into a gas station, putting the car in park as he turns around to look at you. You bite your lower lip, getting a good view of just how handsome your driver is. Heâs definitely older than you, gray in his beard and hair, crowâs feet at his eyes, but you canât help the attraction you feel towards him. Suddenly, youâre well aware that youâre staring too long at him because when you finally meet his eyes, heâs smirking.Â
âWhyâd we stop?â you ask.
âGotta fill up, especially if I donât know how long Iâll be driving you around,â Logan replies. âYou want anything from inside?âÂ
Just as the question leaves his lips, you climb out from the backseat and walk inside. Logan sighs and steps out of the limo as he follows you into the small store. He towers over you and he canât help but get a good look at the dress youâre wearing. You look so angelic, so beautiful and serene â how could anyone think that thereâs better than you?Â
âGet whatever you want,â Logan calls out and you suddenly turn around to look up at him. He watches your lower lip pull itself between your teeth, sees your eyes take in his frame from top to bottom, and suddenly, he feels very shy under your gaze. Logan clears his throat, eyes narrowing. âWhat?âÂ
âNothing,â you say, tilting your head up at him. âJust didnât think⌠Well, not all limo drivers look like you.âÂ
âNot all limo drivers are like me either,â he mutters to himself. âRight. Iâll be up at the front. Just meet me there once youâre ready.â Then, Logan turns on his heel and slowly limps his way to the front, only glancing over his shoulder to briefly look at you. Your backâs already turned as you reach for a few items in the freezer section.Â
After a few minutes, you meet Logan at the front of the store and drop two bottles of water and a cherry-flavored popsicle. Logan eyes you suspiciously, but you keep your eyes trained on your feet. He has to wonder if your mind is drifting to your fiancĂŠ. Once Logan pays the cashier, he motions for you to walk ahead of him with a slight nod and then he follows you outside. Logan quickly limps to the door and opens it for you, staring down at you.Â
âHere,â you tell him, handing him one of the bottle of waters.Â
Logan arches a brow. âThanks,â he mumbles, the close proximity almost making him weak in the knees. His eyes deviate to your cleavage, clearing his throat when his mind begins to drift. All Logan can think about is seeing you come undone underneath him, trembling and moaning because of him. He has to take a step back, has to create some distance between your bodies.Â
You then remove the wrapping of the popsicle and then wrap your lips around it, the deep red popsicle now coloring your lips. You keep your eyes locked on his and smile mischievously before you climb back inside. Logan shuts the door once youâre inside, the image of your lips around the popsicle giving him a clear image of your lips wrapping around hisâ
He hears the window roll itself down and Logan quickly walks around to the other side to fill up the tank, not bothering to look into the backseat as he feels the center of his black pants begin to tighten with each passing second.Â
Logan hasnât been intimate in a very long time, his main concern being Charles and his own health, but you⌠Well, youâre stirring something in Logan that he thought lay dormant. He craves you and he knows that youâre also very vulnerable, having just ran away from your own wedding after finding out your fiancĂŠ was cheating on you. Logan doesnât want to take advantage of you, despite sensing that you might want him too.Â
Once the tank is filled up, Logan then walks back to the driverâs seat and climbs in, starting the car. He looks at you from the rearview mirror, still sucking on the fucking popsicle with a dark gaze in your eyes.Â
âWhere to?â he says, not realizing how quiet his voice comes out.
âAnywhere.â
âMaking it real difficult for me, bub.â
You pull the popsicle away from your mouth a quiet pop! and then lets a small smile line your lips, deeply red from your cherry-flavored popsicle. Loganâs hands grip the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white and his claws threatening to come out as a result.Â
âFine. How about your place?âÂ
Logan lets out a quiet cough, not thinking that youâd be so forward and straight to the point. He shakes his head and then looks over at you from over his shoulder. âDonât think thatâs a good idea, darlinâ. Youâre only going to regret it andââ
âListen, I just found out my fiancĂŠ and maid of honor were screwing around behind my back. The only regret I have right now is saying yes to marry that man and being friends with that woman. I donât think Iâm going to regret fucking you, though.â
Logan isnât used to women saying what they want as bluntly as you do and it excites him. He doesnât answer, just begins driving away from the gas station. Heâs so hard beneath his pants, glancing over at you and seeing your eyes locked completely on his. He pulls up into an abandoned parking lot and parks the car, thankful that the windows on his limo are tinted. Logan climbs out from the driverâs seat and then opens the door to the backseat, gently reaching out to take the popsicle from your hands and tossing it over his shoulder.Â
âLetâs have you suck something else, huh, darlinâ?âÂ
You grin and then gently tug on the lapel of his jacket, pulling him inside with you as you shut the door behind him. Youâre glad that the backseat of his limo is actually rather spacious because now that heâs hovering above you, he seems so much bigger than you, so much more broad. Your hands immediately move across his chest, feeling the chiseled muscles underneath your fingertips.
âI donât normally do this,â Logan groans, feeling your lips move along the side of his neck, teeth grazing his skin.
âAnd whatâs that? Fuck your passengers?âÂ
He growls lowly, moving his strong hands to your hips and pressing himself firmly against your lower half as he settles himself between your legs. âYou always got a mouth on you?âÂ
You smirk and pull the ends of your dress higher up your legs until you bunch it at your hips, your white lace panties in full view for him. âOnly when I want something.â
âYeah, and what do you want?â Logan asks, hands moving to play with the waistband of your panties.Â
âA distraction,â you grip the lapels of his jacket and bring him down to press your lips against his. He growls against your lips and tugs down your panties, hand moving quickly to your folds and running the length of his finger across your wet heat.Â
Logan slides two fingers into you, not giving you time to get used to his thick digits. You let out a quiet gasp, pulling away from his lips to toss your head back at the intrusion. Logan moves you to sit back against the seat as he lies on his abdomen, lowering himself until his head settles between your legs.Â
Your eyes widen at the sight of him between your legs, your fiancĂŠ having never done this for you. When you feel his mouth latch onto your clit, his tongue flicking against your bundle of nerves repeatedly as his fingers thrust in and out you, you have to let out a loud moan. Your hands move to his hair, gripping it tightly as your arousal drips onto the leather seat.Â
Logan pulls his fingers out of you and laps at your juices. He stares up at you, watching as you toss your head back in ecstasy, your mouth agape as continuous moans escape your lips, and he can feel your walls begin to tremble, begin to tighten around his tongue. Logan knows his joints and muscles are going to ache after this, but he knows itâs going to be worth it. Knows that heâs going to want to do this again with you.Â
With his free hand, Logan undoes the buckle on his belt, followed by undoing the zipper and button on his pants. He pushes his slacks and boxers down his legs to relieve the pressure against his manhood. He pulls back to look up at you, his chin and beard dripping wet from your slickness.Â
âGonna fuck you now,â he growls.Â
âAbout fucking time.âÂ
Logan narrows his eyes and moves up your body, hand coming up to rest on your throat. He leans down and gently nips at your jawline until his forehead rests against yours, eyes staring deeply into your own.Â
âYou like this, donât you, bub?â Logan whispers huskily, the grip around your throat tightening to add a bit of pressure. You gasp, eyes staring up at him as you feel the tip of his length brush against you repeatedly. The grip around your throat only makes you wetter and you lift your hips impatiently, chasing his hardened length to slide down onto him.
âSo impatient,â he grins. Logan releases his grip around your throat and then grabs your hips, turning you over onto your stomach. He grabs you roughly, pulling you back into him as he grips the fabric of your dress. He pulls you to prop yourself on your hands on knees as he kneels behind you, gripping the base of his manhood as he rubs his tip along the length of your sex.Â
âPlease!â you say impatiently, trying to push back against him.Â
Logan smirks and then pushes himself into your tight heat, not wasting any time in filling you to the hilt. He groans at your wetness, at the warmthness of your walls, the tight hold it has around his girth. He pulls back to his tip, only to slam back into you. Logan was telling the truth that heâs never done this before. Driving had only been a way for him to get extra cash, to keep his mind busy, and he certainly didnât have time for this, but now he canât even imagine parting ways with you after this.Â
His thrusts continue, your walls sliding along his manhood and milking him with every movement. Logan moves to rest his chest firmly against your back, his lips hovering near your ear as you moan continuously with each thrust he delivers.Â
âThis what you wanted, huh, bub?â Logan growls, gently nipping at you earlobe. âWanted me to fuck you like this?â He thrusts roughly into you, his skin slapping against yours.Â
âYâYes!â you exclaim, slowly pushing your own hips back into his. Logan groans, leaning away from you and briefly pausing his movements to watch you move along him. He grunts to himself, lightly slapping your backside as he watches you push back against him.Â
Logan watches himself disappear within your depths, only to reappear when you pull back, his entire length glistening with your arousal. He groans to himself and gently pulls out of you. Youâre about to protest when he sits against the backseat and grabs you by the hips, placing you to sit on his lap. He grips your dress and rips it in half, causing a loud gasp of surprise to leave your lips.Â
âSorry,â he mumbles.Â
âFuck the dress,â you reassure him. âI didnât pay for it anyway.âÂ
Logan smirks and then feels you lower yourself down onto him, groaning at your tight walls wrapping itself once more around him. He reaches around and undoes your white lace bra, watching it fall from your body as you now sit firmly on his lap, completely naked and exposed for him.Â
âFuck me,â he grunts, watching your breasts bounce with your movements. He feels your hands begin to undo the buttons on his white button down shirt, removing it from his body. Today, he opted to forgo his usual white tank top, so when you lean in to press your chest against his, he canât help but groan at the sensation of your erect nipples pressing firmly against him.
Logan feels your walls begin to tremble with each movement and he leans in to press his lips against yours, capturing your lips in a heated kiss. With one hand, he moves to grip your throat lightly, sliding his tongue past your lips when you let out a loud moan. He stares up at you, thrusting his hips upwards when your body begins to shake and the grip around your throat only tightens a smidge to cause pressure.Â
Your eyes shut tightly and you reach down to grip his shoulders, slamming yourself firmly onto his lap as he feels you to the hilt. Logan doesnât falter his movements though, chasing his own release. It comes out of nowhere there, hand dropping from the grip around your throat to grab his base, thrusting upwards once, twice, before he pulls out to see his release trickle out of you.Â
Youâre breathing heavily and youâre looking at him with a small smile and hooded eyes. When he looks down between your legs, his come continuing to trickle down your leg, it only ignites a fire inside of him and he suddenly feels hard again.Â
âOne more, bub,â Logan growls. âOne more.â He thrusts his tip inside of you, grunting lowly before he slides back into you, hands gripping the meat of flesh on your thighs as he feels the stickiness of your arousal mixed in with his come against the base of his lower half.Â
Your nails dig into his shoulders, dragging them down his arms as your walls are already overly sensitive. Logan doesnât falter, but his thrusts do become more erratic. âOh god,â you whimper, trying to pull yourself away from him, but Logan holds you firm on his lap, making you take his assault on you.Â
You wanted a distraction and you were certainly getting it.Â
Logan leans up and gently nips at your jawline as he plants his feet on the floor of his limo, driving his hips further upwards. He does this a few more times before he holds you against him, releasing into you a second time as he paints your walls with his thick spend. Heâs breathing heavily, forehead resting against your chest as his hands on your thighs move to rest on your hips.Â
âI uh, fuck,â he mumbles. âI should have asked first andââ
âStop,â you interrupt. âI like that I can still feel you inside of me,â you smile, feeling him slowly pull out. Even though you miss his girth, his release remains and fills you up. You reach down to wipe the trickle of his come off your inner leg and capture it on the pads of your fingertips. You stare into his eyes and then bring your fingers to your lips, wrapping your lips around it and sucking his release off of it. âMmm, yum.â
Logan growls, feeling his length stir awake once more. âThat want you wanted?â he asks again. âA distraction?â
âYeah,â you nod. âBut I think Iâm gonna want more distractions from you.â
Logan smirks. âThat so, bub?â
âOh yeah, I need someone to help me through this breakup,â you say honestly. âAs long as thatâs okay with youâŚâ
Logan nods and then looks down at your exposed front, hand coming up to slowly knead your breast into the pit of his palm. âYeah, baby. Thatâs more than okay with me.â
You grin excitedly, letting out a quiet whimper. âSo⌠Your place then?â
âMy place,â he confirms. âBut how about you ride up front with me?âÂ
âYes, please. I do want a taste of you,â you bite your lower lip, hand moving to gently run your fingertip along the length of his manhood. âAnd I want to do it while youâre driving.â
Logan groans. âOh, youâre fucking naughty, arenât you?âÂ
You nod shyly, biting the inside of your cheek. âIâve been suppressed,â you admit. âMy sex life has been⌠boring, to say the least.âÂ
âBlessing in disguise,â Logan points out. âThank god youâre not getting married to a man who doesnât take care of your needs.â He leans in and then pecks your lips. âDonât worry, though, bub. Iâm happy to take care of you until then.âÂ
---
forever taglist: @haytchee @wolverigrl
#hugh jackman#hugh jackman character#logan howlett#logan howlett fanfiction#logan howlett fanfic#old man logan#wolverine#old man logan fanfiction#old man logan howlett#wolverine fanfiction#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett smut#logan howlett x reader#story: runaway bride
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Ol Switcharoo (pt2)
Stan pines x reader /ford pines x reader
Summary: Your family vacation lasted longer than expected. When you return home to Stanford, you realize quickly something wrong.
Warning: NONE
Hey! Just some housekeeping before you read on
âThanks for all the love ya'll it means bunches
âthis part is shorter do to me wanting to pace this better, but I hope yall enjoy none the less!
âa few of ya'll asked to be tagged so I'm starting a tag list if you'd like to be included don't hesitate to ask
âadditionally I did have a Playlist for this specific series and if ya'll would like me to post the songs for it also lemme know
Enjoy!
~~~~~â~~~~~
"STANLEY HELP!"
Stan felt himself freeze up, his heart race and mind go blank, why couldn't he think? Why couldn't he move?
He watched in horror as his brother floated up backwards through the air into the gaping hole in space and time.
"Do something!"
"What...what do i do!?" He asked meekly, looking around for something to help.he watched as parts of his brother slowly disappeared, and as he reached into his coat pocket and tossed something at him. "Hide my research...CALLL Y/N ANYTHING-"
Stan shielded his eyes as a bright white light filled the room and knocked him back onto the floor. The room was suddenly quiet.
"Ford!?...Ford! Come back!" He wasted no time to get back up and bang on the machine, hoping it would start back up like an old appliance. "Please!"
He raced to the lever a few feet away, desperately pulling and yanking at it, but it didn't budge.
"Stanford!?...Ford!? Are you home yet!?" The small coo of an unfamiliar voice snapped Stan from his nightmare.
"Hello!?" The voice echoed out again. He quickly got up, reaching for his only form of security. A baseball bat.
The voice had gone silent, but he could still hear someone moving he took a long pause, then opened the door swinging his bad.
"FORD WAIT! WAIT, IT'S ME! ITS Y/N!!"
Y/n?
He stopped swinging the bat and stared down at you.
"Call y/n! Anything-"
"Y/n?"
"Yes, it's me, Ford! I haven't been gone that long have i?"
He cleared. "No not at all we have some catching up to do."
You could tell there was something ford...well stan (you'd have to get used to the sudden name change) wanted to tell you while you sat across from him. Like he wanted to give you bad news. But he seemed to be thinking of the right way to put it.
"So..stan...what made you want to change from Ford to stan? Did your family have that much of an impact on you?" You tried to joke to lighten the tension that seemed to linger in the air.
"Well...something like that...listen y/n-"
"Are you OK? You seem...different you seem nervous...more nervous then when I left.." You placed your hand over top of his and offered a reasuring smile.
"I..."
stan didn't know you...he had no right to lie to you. But Ford seemed to trust you and judging from the photo on his desk in the basement, how fondly he seemed to write about you in the journal...the scrapped drawings of you in the garbage you meant a whole lot more to him then stan could understand right now, you must have felt the same way about his brother.
He remembered how worried his brother had been in making sure he understood you were absolutely under no circumstances to not touch the journals or anything pertaining to it again.
"My closest friend y/n and I have been working on this project for months now...I should have listened to her but I didn't...I need you to get rid of this journal she can't be near any of this when she returns."
"Did something happen with the portal?...with that...creature? And what happened to your hands!" You said now, pulling both hands into yours to examine them.
Besides, you already seemed so worried. He couldn't be the one to break the news to you. Not now.
Besides, he had a plan.
Sort of.
So he did what he did best.
Lied.
"Well...uh while you were away, I had a little accident. I had to get surgery...yea surgery, and the accident you know was from the portal...so I said, Forget the whole thing! "
He Tried to say it in a way that would convince even himself.
"Stanford, what do you mean? What happened? Are you just going to give up on everything we worked for?"
"I have to, I just need some time."
Neither of you noticed at first that you were holding hands as you spoke. Stan was the first to notice the closeness. It was the first time in what felt like years that anyone had shown him this kind of affection, let alone the kindness you were demonstrating with your concern.
"I don't know what happened while I was away or when you even had time for something to go wrong or why you would even start working again without me!" He noticed the slight annoyance building up and squeezed your hand.
And you took a breath. "But I understand and I won't pretend to know what happened and if you aren't ready to tell me I can respect that...things got a little rocky between us before I left and I'm really just hoping things can go back to the way they used to be with us. If a longer break and time is what you need... then I am 100% behind your decision."
He felt a wave of relief wash over him at your words. Maybe it wasn't your words but the kind-hearted look in your eyes, or maybe it was the way you still held his hands in yours.
You'd be the first two admit two things about your current situation.
One, Nostalgia was a funny thing. You knew when something was off about your bestfriend, the man infront of you was was a changed man, while his story didn't add up he looked shaken and defeated...after all this was the man you trusted with half your life. And you wouldn't lie, you had clung so desperately to the memories of college and spring through winter, it was that glimmer of hope and a mix of Nostalgia for your good times together that made you believe him.
And two, You always knew better then to trust your heart you and Ford would joke about the idea of following your heart and not your brain, how silly a concept it was that the organ that pumped blood through your body had such a pull on your decision making it made your thought process stop.
Yet here you where.
Following your heart.
"How about a few drinks and I can tell you about my trip?" You offered standing and being the first to break the lock between your hands. "And I can tell you about the plans I have for this place!"
"Plans?"
"Sure! I mean, we aren't doing our science junk anymore, so we need to make money somehow, right?"
You set down two glasses.
"Ok?"
You sat down, you listened to him explain how he had already done a few tours displaying whatever you had already had laying around and how people where eating it up.
"Stanford you've never been one for the gimmicky tricks, you've always cared more about the real deal...WE'VE been about the real deal...why lie to people?"
"Trust me y/n do a tour with me tomorrow try to show the people a real life monster and whatchamacallit and put it up against my made up creature."
You laughed. This wasn't what you had expected Stanford pines to spend his break away from work doing. It was out of character for him. But refreshing somehow.
Just like that, the seasons changed, and it was spring again
You learned quickly people didn't like the truth.
Real monsters and ghouls seemed to only upset or bother people so you and stan collaborated a way to make attractions that seemed real enough but also gimmicky enough that tourists would eventually laugh at it.
You learned pretty quickly that you were not only a pretty crafty person but an excellent storyteller.
You and Stanford seemed to almost pick up where you left off bonding and cracking jokes. It was like he was more confident than when you left him, more relaxed and full of life. You two fit right back into place with eachother with out missing a beat.
It's exactly what you'd been missing.
Soon, you were renovating half the house to be a showroom and giftshop, and soon after you were selling and wearing t shirts, you began putting up a sign. By the following summer, you were basically an operational business.
The mystery shack felt more like a brain child of you and Stanford and you cared for it like such.
It was something fun.
Something that didn't seem to be running Stanford down like the science stuff did. You could see a genuine smile on his face as he showed some local kid the corni-corn.
It was silly. You couldn't remember the last time you'd done something silly and adventurous.
It felt good.
"Another day another dollar y/n my dear." Stan said, flipping the open sign to close and placing his little red fez cap on top of your head.
"Soon enough, we'll have people from all over the place coming to get a piece of the mystery shack." He said, wrapping his arm around your shoulders, leading you back to the section of the Mystery shack that was still your shared home.
"Yea, we have a real Walt Disney start-up story, don't we stanford." He laughed loudly before suddenly getting serious.
"Listen. I wanted to say thank you for sticking with me through this. It means a lot."
"Of course, stanford." You reached up and planted a small peck on his cheeks. "We've been through everything together. I'm not going to stop now."
You could see stans face flush slightly as you stretched and yawned. "Anyways goodnight stanford."
"Uh yea...goodnight..." You heard him mumble as he touched his cheek where you kissed him.
Things where looking up.
~~~~~â~~~~~
Tag list!:
@fanficcrow
@slay-thou-pookie
#ford pines x reader#gravity falls x reader#stan pines x reader#Stanley pines x reader#stanford pines x reader
740 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Crash Course in Love ⢠1
pairing: snowboard instructor!Jungkook x ex-gf!reader (feat. platonic OT6) genre: rom-com, Exes 2 Lovers, slow-burn, angst rating: 18+, MDNI warnings: strong language, slow burn, angst, Namjoon's a snack, smoking, brief mentions of drugs, OC and JK are petty af, lmk if I forgot smth word count: 15.2k
a/n: Part 1 is finally here đ This fic is going to be my comfort story. It's relaxed for me but also quite new in the way I'm telling it and the length. I hope you like it and enjoy it as much as I do writing it đ
a/n 2: This work is purely fictional. All characters and events are entirely imaginary and do not reflect reality. No translations are allowed without permission. Thank you for understanding! đ
masterlist ⢠02
Youâve never been much of a risk taker. Thatâs just not who you are. You've always believed in playing it safe, thinking itâs better to be cautious than to end up regretting a choice. But living that way has meant youâve missed out on the grand adventures that others your age fondly reminisce about. In fact, this cautious attitude is exactly what ended your last relationship.
Jungkook, your ex, was the definition of a thrill-seeker, the kind of adventurer you read about in stories. He thrived on excitement, and in the beginning, he managed to pull you into his world, convincing you to join him on his smaller adventures. Youâd go camping with him or ride along on his motorcycle. It wasnât much, but for you, it felt like a lot. You were doing things youâd never willingly do on your own. For him, though, it wasnât enough. And you knew that. So, rather than holding him back any more than you already had with your shy, introverted, no-risks-please kind of persona, you ended things.
Did you regret it? Both yes and no. Yes, because letting go of the love of your life hurt more than anything. And no, because you knew it meant Jungkook could finally live the way he always wanted, without restraint. Watching him happy, embracing life to its fullest, was what you wanted for him. But when he decided to travel the world right after the breakupâthe thing you two had dreamed of doing togetherâit stung deeply.
Jungkook had always been the rational one, even if he was emotional at times. He understood why you made the decision you did, and though it hurt him as much as it did you, there was nothing more to say. When your words were final, that was it.
It didnât help that you couldnât stop yourself from checking in on him, stalking his social media to see him living his best life. Each post only made you feel worse, insecure about the choices youâd made. So, in a moment of frustration, you decided to turn things around. You would live on the edge, too. Youâd make "risky" your new middle name.
You started small. Baby steps. You poured your glass of water right up to the brim, nearly overflowing, and then picked it up to drink, knowing full well there was a 99% chance youâd spill it. But you didnât care. You lived dangerously now, and besides, hydration is key.
Next, you let your phone battery drop to 1%, watching the screen dim, your palms sweaty with the urge to just plug it in. But you resisted, holding out until it died completely. Of course, you rushed to charge it afterward, but youâd never admit that part.
Things escalated. You started crossing the street when the walk sign only had five seconds left, sprinting to the other side like a madwoman, just barely making it before the light changed.
But what really pushed you over the edge was seeing Jungkookâs latest post: him, laughing and carefree, with an unfamiliar woman by his side.
Thatâs when you signed up for skydiving, bungee jumping, and even got your motorcycle license. It was funâreally fun. But doing it all alone felt hollow. Without someone to share those experiences with, the thrill didnât last long.
As winter approached, you found yourself at your cousin Yoongiâs apartment, practically begging him to join you on your latest ventureâa two-week stay at a ski hostel to learn snowboarding.
âIâm not doing shit,â he said flatly, not even looking up from the couch.
âPretty, pretty please, Yoongs.â You threw your best puppy-dog eyes at him, hoping for a miracle. Kneeling on his carpet, which was nowhere near plush enough to make this comfortable, you added, âIâll do almost anything you want if you come with me. Pleeeeeease.â
âEverything?â he asked, raising an eyebrow.
âAlmost everything,â you clarified.
âNah, Iâm not going. Leave me alone.â
At that, you got up and threw yourself onto the couch beside him, clinging to his arm like a child. You put your face right up next to his, pouting dramatically. âPwease, Yoongi oppa?â
âEw, donât call me that,â he said, surly grimacing in disgust.
âOkay, but only if you come with me! You wonât have to spend a cent. Iâve already paid for everything. Please, please, please.â
Yoongi sighed, and you could see him starting to waver, shooting you the occasional side-eye. âYouâll cover everything?â
âEverything,â you repeated, your eyes sparkling as you sensed victory.
âFine.â
âYesssss! I love you!â You kissed his cheek loudly, and he shoved you away with exaggerated disgust, though you knew he secretly enjoyed the affection. âIâll pick you up tomorrow at 4 a.m. Pack your bags!â
â4 a.m.?â he groaned.
âYup! See you then! Bye!â
âI never agreed to go that early! Hey, no! Waitââ
But you were already halfway out the door, knowing that if you stuck around to hear any more complaints, heâd change his mind in an instant.
Day 0
"I'm sure it's here... somewhere," you mumble desperately, trying to navigate your small, old car through the frosty streets of this tiny town. It's not that you're a bad driver, but Tonyâyour car, named after Iron Manâis getting on in years. With no power steering, driving these treacherous roads is far from enjoyable. Especially with a grumpy, moody Yoongi sitting beside you, not letting you think for a minute.
"I doubt that. You've got us stranded somewhere civilisation hasn't even reached."
"Oh, come on, I know it's here. And it's not as desolate as you're making it out to be! We saw another car, like, 20 minutes ago."
But Yoongi's right. You're no longer sure if you're heading in the right direction. Your phone died hours ago, leaving you without navigation, and there's been no sign of life for miles. You're hoping for a miracleâor at least that your memory of the route isnât completely offâbecause the petrolâs running low. You've turned off the heater in the hopes of making it to the hostel without having to walk, but that means youâre both freezing, and Yoongiâs seconds away from murdering you. Not that thereâs much left of your blood to spill, as the cold has probably frozen it solid by now.
"I regret agreeing to this, you know?"
"You've told me that already. Like, four times in the last... what? Five minutes?" Your teeth chatter uncontrollably, and you canât help but silently agree with Yoongi, calling yourself all sorts of names for coming up with yet another idea thatâs entirely out of character for you.
"And I'll keep saying it until we arrive. If we ever do." Yoongiâs breath fogs up as he speaks, and when Tony stuttersâa sign that itâs running out of petrol or sheer willpowerâyou feel like youâre about to cry.
The snow hasnât let up, towering in piles along the narrow street that seems to climb uphill endlessly. At this point, youâre not only terrified of being stranded but of Tony giving out and sliding all the way back down. All you can do is pray. Pray that this journey turns out better than it started, because, frankly, thereâs not much that could make it worse.
"Wait, can you see that building?" You lean forward, nearly pressing your nose against the steering wheel, squinting to get a better look at the dark, blurred shape in the distance. Your windscreen wipers are losing their battle against the snow and frost, getting stuck midway, making visibility even worse. "Can you read the sign?"
Yoongi grumbles something inaudible as you both roll down your windows simultaneously, peering outsideânot because it isnât cold enough already, but because thereâs no way to keep driving with a snow-covered windscreen. The freezing air and snow immediately assault your face, biting at your cheeks, nose, and everything else. Your nose starts running mercilessly, your eyes sting with tears that freeze on your lashes, making it nearly impossible to keep them open.
Yoongiâs not faring much better. His short hair, while practical, leaves his ears exposed to the cold, turning them bright red in an instant. Yet somehow, heâs still able to swear profuselyâthough youâre not sure if itâs aimed at you or the weather.
"It says âdinosaur,â" he spits out into the biting air.Â
"Yes! Itâs âDionysos!â Weâre here! I told you we werenât lost." You regret smiling immediately, as the cold stabs at your teeth, making you fear theyâll shatter into a million pieces.
"Just park the fucking car."
As you manage to crest the hill, a small but beautiful town comes into view, beginning with the quaint little hostel you booked. And after you parked Tony right in front or it, you somehow manage to force the car windows back up, the frozen mechanisms protesting all the way with deafening screams. But you donât care. With aching, frost-bitten limbs, you leap out of the car, grab your bags from the boot, and bolt inside the hostel, Yoongi practically bulldozing past you to get in.
Your arrival is marked by a tiny bell hanging over the entrance. While itâs not Christmas yet, the decorations for the advent season are in full swing. But most importantly, itâs warm. So wonderfully warm that you canât help but take a deep breath, letting the heat thaw you from the inside out, as you discreetly wipe your nose on your sleeve.
"Oh, hey!" A man behind the reception desk greets you immediately. His glasses sit low on his nose, and a ridiculous Christmas jumper stretches across his tall frame.
"Hi! Iâve booked a room for two weeks. Itâs under the name..."Â
Before you can finish, the man interrupts, saying your name. You glance warily at Yoongi, who, as expected, doesnât care in the slightest. Heâs already parked himself by the fireplace, looking like a cat forced to endure the cold for far too long.
"Youâre our only guest this season." The man laughs uncomfortably, clearly sensing your suspicion.
"Oh." Thatâs all you manage, throwing another helpless glance at Yoongi, who remains completely uninterested.
"Yeah, I canât compete with all the amenities that new hotel chain offers," he adds with a shrug.
"Oh! Thatâs a shame." You step forward, genuinely sorry to hear about the plight of small businesses, struggling to survive against the corporate giants.
"It is what it is. But Iâm glad to have you here." He flashes you a dimpled smile, his perfectly aligned teeth momentarily dazzling you. "My nameâs Namjoon, by the way. Iâll be your landlord, caretaker, cook, and whatever else you need during your stay. Just let me know, and Iâll make it happen."
You shake his hand, startled by how cold your fingers still are. "Thank you so much, Namjoon! You already know my name, but this grump glued to your fireplace is Yoongi."
"Honeymoon?" Namjoon asks, with a teasing grin.
"Ew, no." Yoongiâs voice drips with disgust, and he doesnât even flinch under your glare.
"What he means is, no, weâre cousins, spending the holidays together."
"Forced to spendâ"
"Willingly."
"Threatened toâ"
"Shut up, you agreed! Donât make me look like an idiot."
"You nearly killed us."
"Oh, I did not! Stop lying."
Namjoon clears his throat, cutting off your bickering. You both turn to him sheepishly, like children being scolded by a parent. Your cheeks are burning, not just from the warmth but from the embarrassment of your argument.
"Iâll give you a tour of the place, then?" Namjoon offers, smiling warmly.
"Yes, please," you reply, eager to move past the awkwardness as soon as possible.Â
Yoongi struggles to tear himself away from the fireplace, but eventually, both of you follow Namjoon, who remains all smiles despite your rather unorthodox arrival.
âSo, this is the main area. You can relax by the fireplace whenever you likeâitâs lit all the time,â Namjoon says, glancing at Yoongi, who still seems transfixed by the flames. âTo the left are the rooms. There are only three, and yours is at the far end. I took the liberty of choosing the honeymoon suite because, well⌠you know what I thought. But honestly, itâs the best room here, so itâs no big deal.â
You swallow the urge to ask if itâs possible to have two separate rooms, but youâre running low on cash. Since youâve become Yoongiâs unofficial sponsor for this trip, two rooms are out of the question. You just hope Yoongi has somehow outgrown his relentless snoring from childhood because, God forbid, youâll be at your witâs end if he ruins your sleep for two whole weeks.
âAnd to the right is my private room and the dining area. Any allergies I should know about?â Namjoon asks.
âNo,â you and Yoongi reply in unison, sounding like textbook tourists. Not that you arenât, but youâd rather it wasnât so obvious.
âThatâs good to hear. These days, everyone seems to have some kind of allergy or gut problem. I really donât want to have to drive you to the hospital; itâs quite a distance from hereâŚâ
Namjoon stops mid-sentence, realising heâs rambling. Youâre still standing there, bags in hand, coats on, now sweating from the warmth. You can only hope your body doesnât rebel from the extreme change in temperature.
âThis way, please,â Namjoon says, leading you towards your room. He swings the door open ceremoniously with an old-fashioned key in hand, and you and Yoongi follow, your heavy boots and coats disrupting the otherwise serene, festive atmosphere.
âWow,â Yoongi murmurs, and itâs truly a sight that will stay with you forever.
It isnât the room itself that takes your breath away, but the view. The wall facing the mountains is made entirely of glass, offering an uninterrupted view of the snow-covered slopes from peak to base. The storm has lessened without you noticing, revealing thick, heavy snowflakes gently falling, while the sun breaks through the grey clouds that shadowed your entire journey.
You watch as skiers and snowboarders carve their way down the mountainside, zigzagging effortlessly through the untouched snow. At the foot of the mountain, families are building snowmen and riding sleighs, laughter and joy visible even from this distance. Itâs in moments like these, during those once-in-a-lifetime experiences, that your thoughts drift back to Jungkook. You find yourself wishing that things had turned out differently, that he could be here to share this with you.
You shouldnât feel sad about it. You shouldnât even be thinking about him, especially when heâs clearly moved on. Your relationship feels as distant and forgotten as a book written centuries agoâonce beautiful, overflowing with fairytales too good to be true, but now irrelevant, no longer suited to withstand the test of time.
âItâs beautiful, isnât it?â Namjoonâs voice pulls you back to the present, and for that, youâre grateful. Yoongi wouldnât understand your feelings, and even if he did, he wouldnât indulge your nostalgia over a past relationshipâespecially because it was your first and last.Â
âIt is. Thank you for giving us this room, Namjoon. Itâs more than I ever expected.â
Yoongi tosses his bag onto the floor by the bed, shrugs off his coat and shoes, and immediately flops onto the bed, his gaze fixed on the view.
âNo worries, really. Thereâs a phone and a card with my number on it by the nightstand. If you need anything, come to reception. If Iâm not there, knock on my doorâIâm happy to help.â
Namjoonâs kindness and humility stir something in you. Heâs incredibly good-looking, tall, and thereâs something about his calm and friendly manner that makes you feel at ease. As he smiles at you, his dimples showing, you wonder if perhaps you might let yourself indulge in him a littleâlet him be the warmth youâve been missing.
But for now, youâll settle in. Let the next two weeks pass without forcing anything. You want to be swept up in whatever comes your way.Â
âIâm really happy I booked with you, Namjoon. Youâve been so kind, and this room is perfect. Thank you again.â
âAnytime.â
Your eyes linger on his for a moment longer than youâd admit was necessary, and you seize the opportunity to ask him a few more questions just to keep looking at him.Â
âSo, I booked a snowboarding course through you. That starts tomorrow, right?â
âYes, the instructorâs a friend of mine. Heâll be staying here too but wonât arrive until right before your lesson. You booked the classes for a full week, correct?â
âYeah, I thought a week would be enough, and weâll practice on our own after that.â
âThat should work well. Heâs great at what he does and an excellent teacher. But if you need more help, heâll still be around for the rest of your stay.â
âThatâs good.â Youâre only half-listening. Namjoonâs dimples and kind eyes are distracting you too much to focus on his words.
âOh, before I forgetâanything in town worth seeing? Iâd love to stroll around today since weâve got no schedule.â
âIâm not leaving this room,â Yoongi mutters, his voice dripping with boredom, but neither you nor Namjoon pay him any attention.
âHm, thereâs not a lot, but you should visit âJiminâs Pastries.â He supplies my bread, and his pastries and coffee are to die for.â
âThat sounds perfect. I think Iâll check it out straight awayâIâm starving,â you say with a bashful laugh. âYou coming?â You ask Yoongi coldly, knowing the answer.
âNah, Iâm good.â
âSuit yourself. So, how do I get there?â Immediately you turn back to Namjoon.
âI could show you?â
Thereâs a slight hesitance in Namjoonâs offer, but it only makes him more endearing. You smile genuinely, feeling a little more charmed than youâd like to admit. âYeah, Iâd like that.â
âGreat, letâs go then.â His easy-going nature doesnât falter, even when Yoongi calls after you, âBring me back some food!â
Thereâs no need to answer; the door to the room has already closed behind you, leaving Yoongi behind as well.
âIâll just need to fetch my coat real quick.â
You follow Namjoon to the reception, your eyes drawn to the way his hips move with each step, the subtle flexing right in front of you. Itâs not as if you objectify every attractive man you meet, but Namjoon clearly takes care of himself, and thereâs nothing you can really do. After all, youâre no saint, and Namjoon is definitely one of those reasons youâll never take a vow of celibacy.
He doesnât take long to return, emerging from his room with a rather thin coat hugging his body, making you feel a little ridiculous in your thick down jacket. But thereâs no way youâre changing now.
Ever the gentleman, Namjoon holds the hostel door open for you with a small smile, and you thank him silently as the bell above the door chimes again softly. You donât let your thoughts drift too farâdonât let them wander back to that time when Jungkook told you he always thought heâd meet his soulmate when he heard a bell the first time he saw them.
Because youâre sure thatâs just folklore, just a whimsical story, something for entertainment. And even though Namjoon seems like someone nice you could spend time with, the fanciful idea that he might be your soulmate because of a little bell is absurd.
Outside, the cold hasnât let up one bit, though the storm and heavy snowflakes have finally ceased. But this time, you welcome the chill, grateful for the contrast to the stifling heat of the hostel and the layers youâre bundled in.
You walk side by side, heading deeper into the small town, and now that the air is clearer, you notice fairy lights strung across the street, bare trees decorated with quaint Christmas ornaments, and every house and shop adorned for the season.
âSo, how long have you been running the hostel?â you ask, unwilling and not comfortable nor confident enough to let the silence stretch for too long, opting for small talk that feels so much more safer.
âItâs been a few years now. I took over when my father couldnât run it anymore.â
âThatâs a responsible thing to do. Iâm sure heâs proud of you.â
You hadnât noticed before, but Namjoonâs hair isnât black at all. Now, as the sunlight reflects off his soft-looking strands, you realise itâs a dark brown, making him look much younger.
âHe is.â Namjoon smiles bashfully, glancing down briefly as though to hide a slight blush. âI just hope I can keep things going as well as he did.â
âIâm sure you will. The place is lovely.â
âThanks. But whatâs really lovely is Jiminâs, which is right here.â
Namjoon gestures towards a small shop you hadnât noticed before, stopping just a short walk from the hostel. You realise now that everything in this tiny town is within easy reach, which you find very convenient.
And heâs right, âJiminâs Pastriesâ looks jut as charming as the hostel. The building is old but beautifully restored, its large windows inviting you in without detracting from its historic charm, as though itâs withstood the test of time. The large windows must be new, but you suspect the struts are original, as is the interior you can spot from outside, and it makes you marvel at it instantly.
Namjoon leads the way inside, once again opening the door for you to step through first. Again, a soft chime rings above the door, and the first thing you see is a man behind the counter, slightly shorter than Namjoon, with a smile as radiant as the sun itself, his eyes crinkling into crescents, making him look oh-so-youthful and impossibly welcoming.
âHey, hyung! Whoâs this youâve brought with you?â the man asks brightly, his voice as musical as a singerâs.
âThis is ___, sheâs my guest for the next two weeks. ___, this is Jimin.â
âNice to meet you.â
âPlease, take a seat, make yourself at home! Namjoon, the usual?â
âYeah, and some of your magic pastries. Weâre starving, right?â Namjoon offers you a seat after taking your heavy coat, which you accept with a shy smile, feeling unaccustomed to such attentiveness.
âYes, that sounds great. Thank you.â
âAnd what would you like to drink, ___?â
You squint up at the menu hanging above the counter while Namjoon takes his seat across from you after putting your coats on a rack near the entrance, but Jimin doesnât give you much time to decide.
âOh wait, Iâll bring you my special.â
With that, he sets to work, moving quickly around like a busy bee, and you take the opportunity to absorb and soak in the cosy, homey atmosphere.
âItâs nice, isnât it?â Namjoon whispers over the sound of coffee beans being ground, leaning in slightly, his elbows resting on the table.
âIt is. Thank you for showing me this place. I canât wait to try everythingâit all looks so delicious.â
The display of cakes and sweets is overwhelming, filled to the brim. The macarons, in particular, seem to call out to you, their bright colours practically begging to be tasted, looking almost too perfect to be real, knowing that you have to try them.
âI hope you like it as much as I do, or else I wonât know what to serve you for breakfast.â
You canât help but giggle with Namjoon, his demeanour so warm and charming itâs impossible not to feel at ease.
âHere you go!â Jimin sings as he walks over with a tray nearly overflowing with pastries, balancing so many that even if you hadnât eaten in days, youâre sure that there would still be leftovers. But you youâre not about to complain, secretly pleased youâll get to taste almost everything on offer.
âThe usual for Mister NJ, and hereâs yours, beautiful,â Jimin winks cheekily, handing you a cup of coffee off the tray. You try to suppress the shy blush creeping up your cheeks. Itâs really been a while since anyoneâs flirted with you like this, and even if itâs maybe just playful, itâs not unwelcome, but simply unexpected.
âThank you.â
Youâre a bit surprised when Jimin pulls up a chair to sit between you and Namjoon, but thinking about it, it makes sense. There are no other customers at the moment, shop being completely empty except for you three, and itâs clear heâs close friends with Namjoon. Besides, you donât mind; in fact, itâs comforting to be making these friendly connections, especially if youâre going to be here for two whole weeks. Maybe if these two weeks go well, you could see yourself coming back here one day.
Sensing the expectant looks from both men, their eyes flicking between your face and the cup of coffee in your hands, you finally take a sipâand are immediately thrown back to memories of Jungkook. The momentary peace youâd found is shattered as the familiar taste hits you. The coffee is good, wonderful even, just as perfect as you expected from Jiminâs first impression, but it tastes exactly like how Jungkook used to make it for you, though serving it in a normal cup seems ratherâŚinteresting now.Â
But Once, you loved the aftertaste of sweet iced Americano, loved the aftertaste after Jungkook had put his lips on yours. But now youâre alone. Now, youâre without him, and thereâs nothing you can do but swallow it down, hoping your expression doesnât give you awayâhoping they donât see how broken you really are and that youâre lying. Lying that youâre not stuck in an all time low for years now, lying that youâre not trying to fix your pride since.
âWow, it tastes amazing!âÂ
But both men jut blink at you now, and itâs only then that you realise your hands are trembling slightly, and that the smile youâve tried so hard to put on doesnât feel as genuine as youâd hoped.
âWhatâs wrong?â Jiminâs uneasy in an instant, his brow creasing. âDonât you like it? Would you prefer something else?â
They both look rather too concerned for their own goods now. Jimin, too, tries to take the cup from your hands, but you hold it closer to you. Itâs kind of sweet how strangers seem so empathetic towards you, and it somehow soothes the ache in your chest, even if itâs only a little, but not quite enough to make you forget.
âNo! Itâs perfect. I swear. Itâs just that it reminds me of someone whoâs no longer in my life.â
âOh, my condolences.â Namjoon stretches out his hand, resting it gently on your lower arm with sad eyes.
âNo! Oh gosh, no, itâs my ex. Heâs alive, we just broke up.â
While Namjoonâs face falls into an embarrassed, crooked smile, taking his hand away, Jiminâs lights up like the fairy lights outside in the dawn. He wastes no time sliding closer to you, his wooden chair squeaking lightly on the tiled floor.Â
âOh, tell me about it. Was it recent?â
You want to say yes, because even though itâs been a while since the split, it still feels like it was just hours ago. But at the same time, the time spent apart from Jungkook feels like an eternity, too unbearable to survive, really.
âUhm, no, itâs been years, actually.â
And that shifts the whole room into chaos. Jimin doesnât miss a beat before suggesting, âYou just need to get properly dicked down, one good time.â
Namjoon looks even more embarrassed, trying in vain to get Jimin to shut up, while you sit there watching them argue about whether or not Jiminâs suggestion is the right way to help you forget your âscruffy exââhis words, not yours or Namjoonâs.
âActually, Iâm not really interested in finding someone new at the moment.â
âSee! I told you! Just let her be!â Namjoon leans back in his chair with a proud, triumphant smile on his face, crossing his arms as if heâs known you for years, which, obviously, he doesnât. His glasses slide down his nose, making him look less convincing than he should.
âOh, shut up, she just doesnât know it yet. Maybe we could set her up with C. I think theyâd look cute together.â
âI donât know, man, youâre kind of right, but heâs not looking for anyone either.â
âThatâs perfect! Wait, tell me something about yourself, I need to check if youâd vibe with him.â Jimin again leans in close, his elbows resting on the table between you, hands framing his chiseled jawline as he looks at you with sparkling, excited eyes.
Youâre not sure whatâs just happened, or who this âCâ is. And especially, youâre unsure how to answer the request to âtell them something about yourselfâ. Do you tell them about the introverted self you once were or maybe still are deep down? Your default so to say? Or do you describe the ânewâ, in your opinion uncomfortable self youâre desperately trying to become? At this point, youâre not even sure who you are, and the realisation exhausts you more than the drive here did.
âIâŚhmâŚIâm more the type of person whoâs calm and doesnât like a lot of adventures or risky things. So, I donât think thereâs really anyone out there who could handle that.â Yeah, great way to spark someoneâs interestâtalking down on yourself should definitely be added to your list of traits.
âOh, thatâs perfect. Câs been out of his mind for years. He definitely needs someone to balance him out. The dudeâs mental.â
You raise an eyebrow at that, eyes flickering between Namjoon and Jimin. If heâs mental, why would Jimin want you to get involved with him? Youâve got enough of your own problems; babysitting a potential partner is the last thing you want to do.
âOh no, heâs not mental mental, just a bit too reckless. Heâs searching for something no one really understands. I reckon heâs just looking for love, or to be loved, but heâs obviously not finding it.â
âOh... I seeâŚâ You nod vaguely, trying to piece together the information being thrown at you without getting whiplash. âBut, uh, who is C, exactly?â
âHeâs your snowboard instructor, actually,â Namjoon chimes in. From the look on his face, heâs completely on board with Jiminâs idea as well.
âAnd his name is C?â
âWe call him that. Itâs short for BSC, which is short for Babystarcandy.â Jimin beams at you, as if this explanation makes perfect sense.
âI reckon thatâs not his actual name?â You deadpan.
âGosh, no! That would be ridiculous.â Jimin waves his hands exaggeratedly while Namjoon chuckles. âHis actual name isââ
The loud ringtone of Namjoonâs phone makes all three of you jump, Celine Dionâs âMy Heart Will Go Onâ blasting from his coat.
âSorry, Iâll just get that.â Namjoon stumbles off his chair, tripping over his own feet. He grabs his coat at the last moment, pulling it to the floor with him as the hook breaks under the weight.
âNot again,â Jimin sighs, rubbing his eyes with both hands as he sinks further into his chair. âI swear to God, one dayââ
âWhy am I calling myself?â Namjoon wonders aloud before quickly answering, âHello?â
You canât hear the other side of the conversation from across the room, but Namjoon doesnât seem confused for long. He responds joyfully, âOf course. Weâre heading back now... sure... bye.â
âYouâre going to pay for that repair,â Jimin mutters as soon as Namjoon hangs up and gets to his feet, tucking his phone into his trousers and pulling on his coat.
âOf course, I always do. That was Yoongi, by the way. Heâs hungry and wants us to bring him food. Sooo, could you pack up all the pastries?â
âYes, of course!â Jimin jumps up immediately, gathering everything together while you watch longingly as he takes the macarons too. But youâre not too sadâyouâll just gobble them as soon as youâre back in your room.
You stand, finishing your coffee in one go, knowing that even though you can taste the caffeine from how strong it is, it wonât do much once your stomachâs full. Youâre simply too knackered after today to stay awake longer than necessary.
âYoongi called you from your hostel phone?â
âYeah, he didnât know another way.â
âI canât with him; heâs so shameless sometimes.â Namjoon helps you into your coat, a gesture youâd like to get used to againâthe simple act is just too sweet not to fall in love with.
âAh, I donât mind. I like people like him; theyâre always honest.â
âYeah, youâre probably right.â
âHere come the treats!â Jimin sings as he swings open the door to the back room. The pastries are now securely packed in a paper bag, which he hands to you. âThanks for coming by, and make sure to come tomorrow too. Weâre not done talking, especially after you meet C in person!â
You canât help but laugh with them both. Itâs refreshing to feel joy and fun around you without having to put yourself at risk with some nonsense activity. But if youâre honest with yourself, you wouldnât have met them if it werenât for that very activity.
âThanks, Jimin. I appreciate it. And weâll see if Iâm still alive after tomorrow.â
âYou will beâC will take good care of you,â Jimin winks again, and with that, the door chime sounds as Namjoon opens it for you. âGoodnight!â
âGoodnight,â you and Namjoon say in unison, stepping into the cold night as the wind bites at your face again. The fairy lights now illuminate the whole street, ornaments reflecting their red and gold hues, looking like something straight out of a film. Children are still up, playing in the snow and running around, while couples stroll along the pavement.Â
Itâs a scene you wish you could see every day, and as you make your way back to the hostel with Namjoon by your side, you canât help but glance up at him now and then as he talks about the small details of the townâs history, C and Jungkook momentarily forgotten.
Day 1
You regret bringing Yoongi with you. So much so, you want to cry and never stop.
Itâs not like heâs bad companyânot all the time, anywayâbut sharing a room with him puts everything into perspective. His snoring hasnât lessened one bit since childhood; in fact, youâre pretty sure itâs gotten worse. Thereâs no way youâll get an ounce of rest if you keep sleeping in the same room, so you decide to ask Namjoon at breakfast if thereâs any chance you can switch to the other spare room.
Lying awake all night until Yoongi got up at ass oâclock, leaving the room with his laptop and other gear, had you contemplating every life decision youâve ever made, including the ones yet to come. Isnât it ridiculous what youâve got yourself into again? Sure, youâre kind of sporty, but when it comes to risky sports like snowboarding, youâd much rather watch others do it than try it yourself but here you are.Â
Youâre sure if Jungkook had seen the way youâve been living these past few years, heâd laugh. Not that heâd ridicule youâheâs not that typeâbut youâre certain the clown youâve become would disgust him as much as it disgusts you.
Youâre not sure if itâs healthy to still be so hung up on your ex, or if itâs just normal when youâve lost the love of your life. Normal in the sense that every thought circles back to him, like youâve taken the fall for some drug called Jeon Jungkook.Â
Youâll probably have to search the internet for a rehab clinic that specialises in self-inflicted heartbreak because after this adventure, thereâs no way youâre doing anything like this again. Enough is enough. Especially when thereâs possibly, just maybe, a potential partnerâsomeone cozy and inviting, like Namjoonâwho might actually like you for who you really are.
Itâs still early, but you need to get up and grab some breakfast, knowing todayâs course will be physically draining if you attempt it on an empty stomach. Youâre certain that dragging Yoongi out will take extra time you donât have to spare. The thought of making a bad first impression on C terrifies you, not only because heâs a stranger, but because, as Namjoon said, heâs coming here just for you.
Groaning, you force yourself out of bed. The room has cooled slightly overnight, which wasnât a problem under the thick duvet, but now you canât seem to handle the cold as well as you usually do. Rushing into the en-suite, youâre first greeted by the warmth of the heated floor, and then by the horrifying sight of your reflection.
âPlease, donât,â you plead, as if your reflection could magically change the image of your swollen face, a result of the ridiculous amount of pastries you munched last night. Your dark circles look more like war paint than the result of a restless nightâa far cry from a cute quirk.
Thereâs no point in using much makeup, not when youâre going to be snowboardingâor rather learning how toâall day, so you settle for a bit of concealer. It takes a lot of mental pep talk to leave the blush behind, knowing the cold will soon give you rosy cheeks and a red nose the second you step outside the hostel.Â
Getting dressed is a bit easier; you throw on some thermal black gear, braid your hair into two sections, and leave the room in search of either Namjoon or Yoongi.
Itâs no surprise to find Yoongi by the fireplace again, empty plate and coffee nearby, but seeing Namjoon beside himâYoongi clicking away on his laptop while Namjoon raps into a microphoneâleaves you speechless. Thereâs a whole side of Namjoon you hadnât seen before. Sure, you only met him 12 hours ago, but you never wouldâve imagined, in a million years, hearing him angrily spitting line after line. And despite his usual softness, this harshness leaves you nearly gasping for air.
What are you supposed to do? Youâve always had a weak spot for bad boys, men who exude confidence. And Namjoon is definitely giving off that vibe right now.
âOh baby, whatâs your name?â
The whimper that escapes your mouth is so embarrassing, especially when both men look up at youâNamjoon halting mid-rapâthat you canât, for the life of you, figure out whatâs wrong with you. Are you really this pathetic, or was Jimin right all along? Maybe you just need a good shag to recalibrate your brain to normal. Itâs been years, and considering the state youâre in now, somethingâs surely got to change.
You muster whatever dignity you have left and greet them as casually as possible, âGood morning.â
Yoongi, ever the ray of sunshine, doesnât bother turning away from his laptop, clicking away as if youâre just a fly thatâs wandered in. But Namjoon? He meets your eyes with a smile that could rival the dawn itself.
âMorning! Ready for breakfast?â
âYes, please.â
Youâre smitten, and thereâs no hiding it as he leads you to the dining area. A table is already set, and you recognise Jiminâs bread in an instant. Knowing how hungry you are after your late-night binge, you waste no time sitting down, your eyes glued to the treats and toppings on offer.
âFancy a coffee?â
âBlack would be perfect!â
âNot a sweet tooth?â Namjoon jokes, pouring you a cup from the thermos flask, the rich aroma battling with the scent of the food.
âNot in the morning.â You smile up at him.
âProbably because youâre sweet enough straight out of bed.â
His wink nearly makes you faint, and itâs clear that while Namjoonâs good with his tongue when rapping, heâs also very smooth with it. You wonder ifâŚ
âI guess so,â you mumble, too flustered to look him in the eye now.Â
He chuckles quietly and sits opposite you, not bothering to eat himself.
âNot hungry?â you ask, feeling a bit more composed as you distract yourself by preparing your breakfast.
âNope, I just ate. Just wanted to keep you company.â
âThatâs nice of you, thanks. I really hate eating alone, though I do it almost every meal. So, I appreciate it.â
âNo worries, Iâm happy to keep you company.â
âSo, you rap?â
A lazy smirk forms on Namjoonâs face, his head tilted up slightly, and you know full well heâs aware of what he did to your hormones minutes ago. He only hums in confirmation.
Cocky. But you like it, and it suits him. You just hope heâs not too confidentâthat would be a massive turnoff.
âSide hustle or hobby?â
âHobby, but Yoongiâs been putting a bee in my bonnet, to be honest.â
âHeâs persistent when it comes to talent.â
âI wouldnât say Iâm talented, but heâs a dope producer. I didnât recognise him at first, but man, Iâm lucky to have him here. A literal world star staying in my hostel. Iâm gonna have to make a wall of fame or something.â
You snort at that because as ridiculous as it sounds seeing Yoongi on a âwall of fameâ, Namjoonâs not wrong. Yoongi is world-famous, though he prefers to keep a low profile, which you admire. Well, most of the time. Him being this tight with the expenses of the trip leaves a bit of a sour taste in your mouthânot caused by the coffee, thatâs for sure.
âAre you famous too, by any chance?â
You snort again, âYou wish.â
âShame.â
âTell me about it. Even though Iâm the broke one, Iâm still the one sugar-mommying him,â you mumble through your bites, not wanting to waste time without filling your stomach.
Namjoonâs laugh lights up the morning even further, and youâre all too glad you booked this hostel. It wouldâve been miserable spending your time alone while Yoongiâs off doing his own thing every chance he gets.Â
âAny chance of getting a separate room?â
âWhy?â
âI canât spend another night lying awake because of Yoongiâs snoring.â
You look at each other, and suddenly the inconvenience doesnât seem as bad as it did all night. Namjoonâs laugh is going to be your secret weak spot from now on.
âSure, Iâll just move your luggage if you havenât unpacked yet.â
âThatâd be great. Thanks so much.â
âNo worries.â Namjoon watches you for a bit while you eat, like itâs the most fascinating thing happening to him.
You donât mind at allâitâs not awkwardâbut you can tell youâre running out of time by how slowly youâre eating.
âWhen do we have to leave? Is C here already?â
âYeah, he got here a few hours ago but went straight to the slopes. Youâve got a few more minutes. Iâve sorted out some gear for you at Hopeâs. Heâll give you everything you need for the week.â
Itâs a relief knowing Namjoon has thought of everything, especially since youâre not fond of surprises or poorly planned outings.
âYou really thought of everything, didnât you?â
âItâs my job, ___.â He winks at you again, and if you werenât so focused on shovelling food down, youâd probably melt into your seat.
âAll done,â you mumble through your last bite, crumbs shamelessly falling as you stand up.
âPerfect timing. I told Yoongi how to get to Hopeâs; itâs not far.â
Not wanting to thank him yet again like a broken record, you just nod and follow him to the main room, where Yoongiâs already by the door, waiting. Youâre not sure why heâs so eager when he didnât even want to come in the first place, but you donât dwell on it as you say goodbye to Namjoon and head out, Yoongi handing you your coat.
The walk to Hopeâs? Youâre not really sure despite Namjoon mentioning the name twice, but to the guy who runs the ski and snowboard equipment hire shop indeed isnât far.
As soon as you step into his shop, youâre hit with the sight of all kinds of winter sports gear and old-school rap blaring at full volumeâlikely coming from some speakers behind the counter where the seller greets you.
âHey! How can I help you?â
âHey, weâre guests of Namjoon andââ
â___ and Yoongi! Of course, Namjoonâs already told me! Iâm Hoseok!â
âWeird.â
âShut up,â you hiss at Yoongi. âThatâs perfect. Itâs our first time, and thereâs no way weâd know what we need.â
âIâve got you. Just follow me, Iâll start by getting the right boots for you.â
âThanks.â
There are so many boots in all sorts of colours and sizes that youâre not sure if theyâre all for hire or if some are for sale, but it doesnât really matter. Thereâs no way youâre going snowboarding again after these two weeks, so youâd gladly pick whateverâs the comfiest.
Yoongi, on the other hand, doesnât seem to share that thought, picking out the most expensive-looking boots. Truth be told, they do look the fanciest, and if you were as loaded as him, youâd go wild too. Itâs with a jolt that you remember youâre the one paying for all this, and thereâs no way you could afford the ones Yoongiâs holding up to inspect.
âPut them back,â you hiss, slapping his hand, scolding him for being so careless with your expenses.
âOuch, thatâs rude.â
âIâm not paying for them. Put them back before you damage them and I end up bankrupt.â
âSo, what sizes do you usually wear?â Hoseok interrupts, completely unfazed by your bickering.
âSeven and a half.â
âThree and a half.â
âDwarf.â
âBigfoot.â
âIâll bring you one size up,â Hoseok says with a smile. âAny particular colour you fancy?â
âPurple.â
âBlack.â
âGot it, Iâll be right back.â
He leaves you both at the rack, disappearing behind a curtain into the back room.
âCould you stop embarrassing me, please?â
âI didnât do shit, ___. Stop whining.â
âYouâre unbelievable.â
âNeed I remind you Iâm doing you a favour here? Whereâs the respect?â
âSorry, oppa,â you bat your eyelashes at him mockingly.
âSay that again and Iâm leaving.â
âHow? Tonyâs petrolâs empty. Youâre going to walk home?â
âBet.â
Just as you roll your eyes, Hoseok returns with two shoeboxes and two helmets, placing them down on a bench.
âIâve brought you brand new ones. There werenât many in your sizes Iâd be comfortable renting out.â
Yoongi and you sit on opposite sides of the boxes while Hoseok removes the packaging from the new boots. Yours are purple, but just the laces and stitchingâthe rest is black, which gives them a more grown-up look compared to kidsâ shoes. You fall in love with them instantly and eagerly grab one to put it on. But no luck.
Even though theyâre fully open, you canât seem to get your foot inside, despite your efforts. You stomp on the ground, pulling at the boot with both hands, but itâs no use. Yoongi, of course, isnât struggling at allâtypical, heâs good at everything.
âHere, let me help,â Hoseok kneels in front of you, securing your calf and the boot, angling the heel to the floor. âNow stand up and push your foot in.â
You do as he says, and with a soft, satisfying âplopâ, your foot slides in without a hitch. âThanks! That was easy!â
You repeat the process with the other boot, tightening the laces and clasps, then stand to take a few steps. You stumble slightly, not used to the weight and bulk of the boots, but soon get the hang of it.
âThey need to fit quite snugly. When youâre fully geared up, make sure to fasten them as tight as possible. Otherwise, youâll go flying, and your board will stay on the snow.â
âOh. Right. Okay. Yeah, sure.â
You donât like this. You donât like the idea or the mental image of being catapulted out of your boots while your snowboard says câest la vie.
To your amazement, the helmets Hoseok picked for you and Yoongi fit perfectly as well.
âIf youâre feeling good, letâs get you sorted with snowsuits, yeah?â
You nod and attempt to follow Hoseok, but Yoongi pulls you back down onto the bench, your ass hitting the hard surface with a rather painful thud.
âTake them off, idiot. How are you going to get a suit on with those still on?â
Ugh⌠itâs obvious, really, but youâre too stressed and anxious about snowboarding to function properly. Itâs in moments like this that you start spiralling, regretting your decision all over again. Youâre not sure what gave your thoughts away, but Yoongi seems to notice the shift in your mood, as he rests a hand on your knee.
âHey, itâs fine. Iâm here. Donât stress.â
You lock eyes with him, and you can see a bit of regret there. Itâs normal for you two to bicker and take the piss out of each other, but itâs also normal for you both to care. You love each other, like cousins do, and part of you regrets ever thinking youâd made a mistake by bringing him on this trip. Because honestly, thereâs no one else in your life right now youâd rather do this with.
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be, itâs all good. Youâve got this, okay?â
You just nod, loosening the clasps and laces to take the boots off and helmet, then walk in your socks over to where Hoseok is rummaging through racks of snowsuits.
It doesnât take long for Hoseok to get your right sizes and for Yoongi to disappear into the changing room first. Youâre not really sure how to start a conversation with him, but thankfully youâre saved by the shopâs phone ringing.
âExcuse me,â Hoseok smiles politely, walking towards the counter where the phone is obviously placed.
âHopeâs, how can I help you?â
You hold the snowboard jacket in front of your chest, admiring its intricate design in the mirror hanging in front of you, trying not to obviously listen in on the call.
âJaykaaaaay.â
You freeze, the nickname ringing all sorts of alarm bells in your head. Thereâs no way itâs Jungkook; like, literally, there might be a million other people with that nickname. You need to calm down somehow, because if your anxiety rises any further than it already has, youâre sure youâre going to die from heart failure.
Hoseokâs repeated and drawn-out calling of this nickname doesnât help in the slightest, and you reckon that if he repeats it one more time, youâd punch him in the face, even though youâre so not the type to be violent. But desperate times call for desperate measures.
Thankfully, the cheerful shouts stop, and Hoseok listens in until he locks eyes with you, a smile forming. You try to figure out if all the people in this town have such perfect teeth, if thereâs a dentist who works magic, or if everyone just has perfect high-end genetics you could only dream of.
âYeah, theyâre here at the moment.â
You raise an eyebrow at him. What do Yoongi and you have to do with this phone call?
âJust a few more minutes. Iâll send them to the beginnersâ hill when weâre finished, yeah?â
Okay, hold upâit must be the instructor on the other line, and Namjoon and Jimin called him C, but Hoseok just called him Jaykay, which has nothing to do with C nor BSC. Was it even BSC? Anyway. Thereâs a very real chance that itâs definitely not Jungkook, because, shame on you, youâve seen him post a picture from Hawaii last night on socials, which, obviously, isnât here.
You donât feel the need to ask Hoseok who it was or whatâs going on with these multiple nicknames. For all you care, it could be a 50-year-old, and youâre stressing yourself out for nothing.Â
Hoseok comes to your side after heâs hung up, and Yoongi emerges at this moment too, though heâs not modelling his snowboard suit but has it draped over his arm.
âFits,â is all Yoongi says, nodding once in Hoseokâs direction.
âPerfect, now itâs your turn.â Hoseok gestures for you to the changing room, and you donât waste any more time. The faster youâre out of here, the faster this day is over, and thatâs all you want as the snowboarding course gets closer.
âThanks,â you mumble, searching for Yoongiâs eyes for just a little more reassurance, but heâs already too busy having a normal and civil conversation with Hoseok, something you wish heâd do more often with you.Â
Thereâs not much room in the changing room, especially when the snowboard trousers are this wide and baggy, so you fall against the walls multiple times, trying not to faceplant onto the floor.
âYou good?â Hoseokâs voice is heard from outside, and itâs so unbelievably embarrassing realising that Yoongi had no struggle trying the clothes on because there wasnât a sound coming from him. Not because the walls are thick or soundproofâno, because heâs simply doing well, like every human being should.
âYeah!â you call, hoping that the high-pitched tone of your voice doesnât give you away. But who are you kidding? Thereâs the low but unmistakable giggle and some mumbled words from Yoongi, followed by Hoseokâs shrill laughter.
Youâre going to kill Yoongi, going to push him down the hill and watch him become a snowball and crash into the abyss of a glacier. Stupid moronâyou should have left him at home and come alone, and the sharp tug of your jacketâs zipper punctuates your resentment perfectly.
The anger fades as fast as it came, because you look like the coolest professional snowboarder on earth. You twist and turn, make a bum-check, but realise thereâs not much to see in these oversized clothes. Still, you feel good in them, especially as your body heat multiplies, which is the best sign that youâll survive all day in the snow.
Knowing youâll have to leave as soon as youâre finished, you take the jacket off and rip the price tag away. After undoing the trousers and doing the same, you donât care if the gear is expensive. Even if so, youâd still use it for sledging or in case of a blizzard or something. Youâre sure youâll get creative with its use.
Sipping everything back up, you collect your down jacket and step out of the changing room, not as elegantly as usual, but more with a rustle and a slight swaying due to the fabric. You canât suppress the smile that grows on your lips, Yoongi and Hoseok looking equal parts amused and approving of your appearance. Youâre all going to get a good laugh out of it when youâre wearing the snowboard boots as well, and thatâs all you need right nowâhumour to suppress the anxiety.
Two snowboards are already lined up. Hoseok helps you into the boots again, while Yoongi masters dressing himself like a real grown-up.
âCâs going to adjust the boot holders on the snowboards for you, so you can just take them with you as they are. They fit your height. And you can leave your shoes and jackets here and collect them whenever youâre finished for the day.â
âThatâd be great.â
âThanks, Jwe-Hope.â
You side-eye Yoongi. Whyâs he getting soft with Hoseok? And why does he give him yet another nickname, as if the man doesnât already have enough?
âNo prob, Yoongi hyung,â Hoseok says in an exaggeratedly playful tone, while Yoongi dabs him goodbye.
Youâre fascinated by how Hoseok managed to melt the âIce Kingâsâ heart in the few minutes you were away, and itâs even more fascinating how Yoongi just heads for the door without you even having paid yet.
âYo, wait! I need to pay!â
âYep, Iâm outside having a smoke.â
Thereâs nothing you can do as Yoongi leaves without even turning back, your shoulders dropping in defeat.
âIâd like to pay, please.â
Hoseok nods with a smile and you follow him to the register. He scans one tag after the other, the price skyrocketing while your bank account starts to scream in the background.Â
âThatâll be 899 dollars,â he beams.
Your smile is wobbly, as is your hand as you hand over your credit card, knowing that this trip will be more expensive than you ever thought.
âThanks again, Hoseok.â
âNo problem, and please call me Hope.â
âSure, Hope,â you say, securing your credit card in the inner pocket of your jacket. âHave a nice day, and see you later.â
âSee ya, bye!â He waves enthusiastically as you head for the door, interrupting Eminemâs Godzilla with your stomping and rattling. How ironic.
Yoongiâs leaning against the shopâs wall as you step outside, just about to take a drag of his cigarette as he notices you glaring at him. Snatching the cigarette from his lips, you take a drag yourself.
âThought you quit.â
âGive me a break, I need to calm my nerves.â
âReckon some coke would be better, youâd feel invincible and wouldnât be scared shitless.â
âReckon you could just shut up, yeah?â
He just laughs as you give him his cigarette back and make your way to where you assume the slope is.
âThis way.â
You stop in your tracks, taking a deep breath with closed eyes. You donât want to go off at him again; youâll need every ounce of energy, and wasting it by bickering isnât the way to go.
Reluctantly, with the snowboard and helmet awkwardly clasped in your hands, you manage to follow Yoongi, though walking on asphalt is rather uncomfortable in these boots, though the walk might be again very short.Â
True to that, arriving in a few minutes at the beginnerâs hill is a bit sobering. The hillâs neither high nor steep, even kids with sledges would probably call it boring, but you donât mind one bit. Honestly, itâs perfect for you. No real chance of getting hurt and ending up like one of those cute little animals from Happy Tree Friends.
Off to the side, thereâs the lift access and the main slopes, with skiers and snowboarders already queuing up for their first or maybe their nth lift of the day.Â
One snowboarder shooting down the steepest hill, which just so happens to be the only one of its kind, catches your attention. Heâs dressed head-to-toe in black, and the way he moves is hypnotic. You canât help but think he must be a pro, maybe even an Olympian.
âLook! Heâs so good.â You point him out to Yoongi, who shifts from looking bored to mildly impressed.
âWhyâs he coming our way, though?â
âNo way.â
But itâs true. Heâs definitely your instructor. And not some fifty-year-old guy, either. Thereâs a lump in your throat you canât quite swallow, especially because this guyâs height seems just a little too familiar⌠maybe too much like Jungkookâs. As far as you remember, at least.
You try to reason with yourself. Tell yourself thereâs no way this is happening, because heâs got to be in HawaiiâInstagram stories and TikToks made that pretty clear, playing the role of a drunk uncle on family gatherings who canât keep personal matters shut. You cling to that thought as the man stops a few feet away from you. You cling to it when he takes off his helmet, revealing just a black balaclava. You cling to it even when his eyes give him away.
But when he pulls off the balaclava, all youâre left with is the crushing realisation that youâre absolutely, without a doubt, screwed.
âHey.â
Jungkookâs voice hasnât changed muchâmaybe itâs a little rougher, could be also just from the coldâbut itâs still the sound that makes you want to cry. Or run. Honestly, either would work right now.
His eyes lock onto yours, and all you can do is stare, wide-eyed, as if heâs some unreal figure, like a fairytale character suddenly brought to life.
Youâve watched Jungkook mature over the last few yearsânot in person, but still. Youâve seen the piercings heâs got and the tattoos currently hidden beneath his gear and gloves, and youâre suddenly more than aware that even though he was perfect back then and you shouldnât have persuaded him to get piercings and tattoos, heâs become the one man you always knew he would be, if not more.
âSâup,â Yoongi just nodding.
That makes Jungkook glance at him, almost as if heâs only just noticed heâs standing there. A small frown forms on his face, but it disappears just as quickly as it came, and he holds out his gloved fist for Yoongi to bump.
âIâm Jeon Jungkook, your instructor.â
âMin Yoongi.â
âThe producer Min Yoongi?â
âThe one and only.â
Jungkook glances back and forth between you and Yoongi several times, and it dawns on youâhe doesnât know you and Yoongi are cousins. Yoongi was abroad the entire time you were with Jungkook and only came back right after the split, so of course, he never met him. And this⌠this is something you can work with. Maybe you can use it to keep Jungkook at armâs length, or at the very least, avoid a complete emotional meltdown if Jungkookâs indeed moved on.
So you laugh softly and link your arm with Yoongiâs, resting your head on his shoulder, who just looks down at you, clearly confused by your sudden affection but, to his credit, says nothing. He knows you well enough to trust thereâs a reason behind it.
â___.â
âJungkook.â
âYou two know each other?â
âYeah.â
âSheâs my ex.â Jungkookâs smile isnât the warm, beautiful one you remember. No, itâs that slightly unhinged smile, the one with his head tilted just so, and it makes you silently gulp.
âThat ex?â Yoongi asks, even though he knows full well thereâs only one. You reckon he caught on quickly to the game youâre playing.
You hum in agreement, but Jungkook canât help himself. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Luckily, Yoongi knows how to steer a conversation. âArenât we supposed to be learning how to snowboard?â
Thereâs a brief pause, and you see the way Jungkookâs nostrils flare slightly as he takes a deep, calming breath.
âYes, sorry. Letâs get started.â
Jungkook bends down to unclip his boots from his board and stands up again, tossing his board into the snow so it sticks upright. Yoongi follows suit, shoving his board into the snow like itâs second nature. You try to copy them but fail miserably, wondering how they made it look so easy when the snowâs this solid.
âHere, let me help.â Yoongi, surprisingly, helps you without his usual snarky comments about your lack of strength.
âAlright,â Jungkook claps once to grab your attention. âBefore we get into any of the fancy stuff, letâs talk theory. Snowboardingâs all about awareness. Itâs not just physicalâyouâve got to keep your head in the game.â
âAwareness? Like, where youâre looking?â Yoongi asks dryly, acting dumb you know he isnât.Â
âExactly. Where youâre looking, where your bodyâs pointing,â Jungkook gestures bizarrely between you and himself, barely glancing at Yoongi. âThatâs where youâll go. Simple as that. If youâre distractedâby, say, something or someoneâyouâll lose focus. And losing focus means losing control.â
Yoongi, unfazed, just rolls with it, clearly enjoying the little drama Jungkook seems keen to stir up. âMakes sense. Keep your eyes on the path ahead, yeah?â
âExactly, mate. Eyes forward, always. But itâs more than just looking. Itâs feeling the terrain beneath you. Even when youâre standing still, youâre never really still. You need to sense the environment. Be present, yâknow?â
You nod, though in reality, youâve got no clue what heâs talking about.
âSome people, though,â Jungkook continues, âthey get distracted easily. Head in the clouds. Or⌠elsewhere.â
Oh, youâre not letting that slide. Whether heâs jabbing at you, Yoongi, or both, youâre not having it. âCould you just explain the theory without the snide remarks?â
Jungkookâs taken aback, holding both hands up in mock surrender. âHey, just trying to make sure weâre all on the same page.â
You just shake your head, and he carries on.
âRight. Balanceâthis is key. Itâs all about your centre of gravity. Too stiff, and youâll fall over. Too loose, and youâll just flop around.â
âDonât want that, do we?â Yoongi smirks, clearly challenging Jungkook to keep his little act going.
âNo, mate, you really donât. Trust me. You need to find that sweet spotâcontrolled, but relaxed. Kind of likeâŚâ he glances at you, âwhen youâve got things under control in your life, but youâre still going with the flow, yeah?â
Your eyes narrow at him, but you bite your tongue. Thereâs no point in calling him out when Yoongiâs clearly enjoying winding him up.
âSounds like life advice, that. Keepinâ balance, goinâ with the flow.â
âYeah, something like that.â Jungkook mutters under his breath, âNot that everyone takes it to heart.â
Oh, no, he did not just say that. You never expected Jungkook to be this petty. Heâs the one who moved on first. âWhat did you just say?â
âNothing. Anyway, letâs get warmed up. Letâs do some exercises using the hill.â
You thought that âwarming upâ would mean some jumping jacks and stretching, but oh, how wrong you are.
Jungkook has you and Yoongi running up and down the beginnerâs hill without regret, and honestly, you can now confirmâitâs very much steeper than it looks.
While Jungkook just looks on, you and Yoongi canât stop laughing and joking about how you are both panting like youâd just run a marathon, earning you multiple scoldings from Jungkook to stay focused. Not that it matters much, considering the only thing worth focusing on was trying to catch your breathâyou nearly passed out twice at this point.
Despite Yoongi also being knackered, he still holds up better than you, but you canât help but to clap him on the ass with a sarcastic âatta girlâ more than once, which not only annoys him but seems to make Jungkookâs jaw clench in irritation too.
After what feels like the tenth climb, Jungkook finally calls it, walking towards you. âEnough. Short break.â
You and Yoongi groan in relief, collapsing onto the snow, letting your breathing slow down gradually. Only now, as you lie there exhausted, do you notice how beautiful the day is, the sky almost completely clear of clouds. From the position of the sun, you reckon itâs close to lunchtime, your stomach already growling in gratitude at the thought of food after all this exercise.
Turning your head to the side, you glance over at Yoongi, whoâs also lying on the cool snow, admiring the sky. Suddenly, you feel sentimental. You really hit the jackpot having him as a cousinâheâs probably the most reliable person you know. Itâs moments like this, especially when he turns to look at you with those soft eyes and that warm smile, that remind you how much you appreciate him. Reaching out, you intertwine your hands, knowing heâll understand the rare moment of affection and let it happen for once.Â
âThanks for doing this with me.â
âAnytime.â Yoongi squeezes your hand, his gummy smile spreading across his face, a trait heâs clearly inherited from his dad.
Jungkookâs rather aggressive throat-clearing reminds you that youâre indeed not alone. Your petty ex is standing right there, looking as irritated as heâs been all day.
âLetâs do some stretches, then weâll get on the boards,â he says, trying to mask his annoyance but clearly fails.Â
You and Yoongi drag yourselves up, lining up in front of Jungkook like school kids, whoâs about to demonstrate some stretch when, in the distance, someone calls out Jungkookâs nicknameâone youâve found increasingly odd now.
âC!â
Thereâs a beautiful woman running towards him waving energetically, the same woman you saw in pictures with him on social media.
âHara!â Jungkook doesnât hesitate to scoop her up when sheâs near, lifting her off the ground as they giggle together.
Youâd never admit it, but the sight makes you feel physically sick. Youâd rather gouge your eyes out than watch this scene unfold ever again. At least youâve made Jungkook believe youâre with Yoongiâotherwise, youâre not sure how youâd survive the fresh stab to your heart.
âWhy didnât you tell me you were here?â she scolds him playfully, tapping his arm while he still holds her hands.
You canât bear the sight of his eyes sparkling for someone else, so you turn to Yoongi, whoâs raising an eyebrow at you, silently asking if youâre okay. Thereâs no need to respond. You both know the truthâyouâre still not over your ex. But what could you have done? Begged him to take you back before he found someone else? No. Thatâs not who you are, and you wouldnât have stopped him from living the life he clearly enjoys now.
But seeing him today, seeing how hurt he is just by the sight of youâor rather, you with someone elseâmakes you uneasy. Especially when Hara is being overly affectionate with him.
âOh, how rude of me. Iâm Hara.â She turns to you, extending her delicate hand. You briefly consider ignoring her, but you decide to be the bigger person. Unlike Jungkook, whoâs been cold all day, you take off your glove and shake her hand, introducing yourself politely. Take that, Jungkook.
She moves on to Yoongi, and after he introduces himself, her face lights up like a kid at Christmas.
âOh my God! Iâm such a fan! Youâre, like, the best producer ever!â she gushes, and it takes every ounce of your willpower not to burst out laughing at the sour expression on Jungkookâs face.
You: 2, Jungkook: 0.
âReally?â you ask with a mischievous grin, keen to twist the knife further. âOppa, you should definitely sign something for her, donât you think?â
Yoongi shoots you a look that could kill, but he simply smiles, his eyes betraying all the curses heâs silently aiming at you. âOf course.â
Still clutching Yoongiâs hand like itâs a lifeline, Hara turns her head back to Jungkook. âOh my God! Did you hear that, C?â
âI heard,â Jungkook replies through gritted teeth. âWhy are you out here in the cold, by the way?â
âOh, right. I came to tell you that Namjoonâs arranged lunch at Taeâs.â
âThatâs nice of him,â you sing sweetly, unable to resist adding a little extra honey to your voice. Everyone else gets your praise, everyone but Jungkook. Maybe youâre just as petty as he is, but youâre not backing down now, especially not when you can see his patience fraying by the second, his eyes dark with annoyance. A reaction is a reaction at this point.Â
âOh, and before I forget,â Hara continues, turning and clinging to Jungkookâs arm and batting her eyelashes at him, âcan you pretty, pretty please come to Jinâs tonight and tomorrow? We need help getting everything ready for the party in two days.â
Itâs odd seeing Jungkook so easily swayed by her, the kind of behaviour you never thought heâd entertain. But maybe heâs changed, or maybe you never knew him as well as you thought.
âSure, anything for you.â
Yep, youâre definitely going to throw up in the snow.
âWhat party?â Yoongi pipes up, earning himself a mental kick from you. Thereâs no way youâre attending a party where Jungkook will be.
âAn early Christmas party! Youâre both invited, of course. From what Iâve heard from Jimin and Namjoon, you two fit right in with everyone here,â she giggles.
For once, you and Jungkook seem to be on the same page, as he starts, âIâm sure theyâve got betterââ
But for what feels like the hundredth time today, Yoongi interrupts, âNo, weâd love to come. Thanks for inviting us.â
That crazy smile Jungkook had earlier is now plastered across your face as you look at Yoongi. Despite the silent argument raging between you two, you canât help but trust him. Whatever plan heâs concocting, you have no idea, but youâre sure heâll fill you in when youâre back at the hostel, alone.
For now, though, you trust him, because what else can you do?
"Letâs head to Taeâs then."
âWith the boards?â you ask dumbly, because thereâs no way youâre carrying your board across town.
âNo, just leave it here and see what happens.â Jungkook smiles, a grin that instantly vanishes when Hara punches his chest.
âWhatâs with you? Be kind.â
âSorry, noona.â
Ooh. So heâs with an older woman. Whoâd have thought? It shouldnât get under your skin this much, but itâs been a crap day, hell, even some crap years, and thereâs nothing you can do to undo every thrilling experience you wish you hadnât gone through because of him.
âIâll help,â Yoongi mutters, grabbing not just his snowboard but yours too. If thereâs one thing you could do to repay him for this gesture, itâd be to name him the sole recipient in your will. Not that youâve got much to leave behind, but the thought counts, right?
You hadnât expected âTaeâsâ to be a cabin on the slopes nearby, nor did you think itâd be a luxurious home rather than a restaurant. As you approach the door, youâre impressedâthereâs no sign of it being some kind of inn as Hara rings the bell.
It doesnât take long for someone to open the door, wearing nothing but some slacks and an open bathrobe, showing off his tanned, chiselled chest.
âC!â
âTae!â
The two men pull each other into a bear hug, patting each otherâs backs like theyâre trying to knock the wind out of each other. Male friendshipsâyouâll never get them, and honestly, youâre glad you were born a woman with every violent tap.Â
When they part and Tae gives Hara a few friendly kisses on the cheek, you notice sheâs just as comfortable with him as she is with Jungkook. Odd.
Then Tae turns to greet you and Yoongi. His eyes widen when he spots Yoongi, and a huge, boxy smile spreads across his face, so wide it looks like his face might split.
âHyung!â
âTaehyung,â Yoongi replies, sounding strangled as he gets crushed in the taller manâs arms.
Youâre torn between being amused by the visible disgust on Yoongiâs face as heâs squashed against Taehyungâs bare chest or offended that Yoongi never mentioned he knows someone who lives here.
âPlease let me go.â
âSorry, hyung, itâs been ages! How are you?â
âGood.â
âAh, Iâm doing well too, hyung, Iâve missed you.â
âI can tell.â
Itâs amusing how Jungkook and Hara are a bit thrown off by Yoongiâs coldness, but as far as you can tell, both you and Taehyung know itâs just Yoongi being his little ray of sunshine. Heâs genuinely happy to see Taehyung again, even if he doesnât show it openly.Â
âAnd whoâs this Miss Universe youâve brought along? Are you on your honeymoon?â
You donât have a chance to answer when Taehyung turns to you, because frankly, his intense gaze and barely-dressed body in the cold are a bit overwhelming. Itâs kind of bizarre that heâs standing there in the open, half-naked, while the rest of you are bundled up for the weather. You force yourself not to check if his nipples are hard and instead stretch out your hand politely.
âThatâs ___.â Yoongiâs voice is heard.Â
But Taehyung ignores your outstretched hand and steps forward, pulling you into an embrace and kissing your cheek, completely throwing your composure out the window.
âAre you two dating?â
You glance at Yoongi over Taehyungâs shoulder, both of you equally unsure how to answer. Yes, youâre pretending, but outright lying is something neither of you is comfortable with.
âWeâreââ you start to say, dragging it out, but thankfully, for reasons you canât quite grasp, Jungkook grabs Taehyungâs shoulder, pulling him away from you and cutting in. For once, youâre grateful for Jungkookâs stupidity.
âLetâs get inside. Youâll catch a cold.â
âYes, right! Come in, come in.â
Entering Taehyungâs place is nothing short of wild. The grand open space is filled with dubious art pieces, the kind where youâd rather not know the price tag.
It doesnât take long to kick off your snowboard boots and gear, leaving you in your base layers. Despite the warmth inside, the sudden shift in layers makes you shiver slightly, especially since thereâs nothing in your stomach to keep you warm.
Following Taehyung further inside, you let your eyes wander, and you canât help but stop when you spot the massive dining table, looking more like something out of a castle. Itâs not the Korean BBQ on it that catches your attention but rather the chairs lined up around it. Theyâre shiny black. Not so unusual, except for the fact that theyâre shaped like the backside of a personânaked, at that.
Yoongi, absolutely unfazed, just grins and gives you a light shove on the lower back to keep you moving.
âI hope youâre hungry. I brought plenty, so donât feel like youâve got to be all posh and eat like a bird.â
Rounding the table, you sit down beside Yoongi, while Hara joins Taehyung on the other side of the table. Why Jungkook chose to sit next to you, when there are thousands of other free chairs, is a mystery youâre not eager to unravel. Especially when you shoot him an irritated look as he sits down, and he just smiles like itâs the most normal thing in the worldâas if the two of you werenât split ages ago.
Not wanting to dwell too long on that and because youâre intestines are eating you alive at this point, you turn to your host.Â
âThanks for having us, Taehyung. Iâm starving after being tortured all morning.â
Everyone laughs at your commentâexcept Jungkook, who tries to nudge your ribs with his elbow, but you dodge, still somehow familiar with his antics.
âI didnât torture you.â
âYou did,â Yoongi mutters, boldly reaching for the meat to throw on the table grill, which has been sizzling away since you sat down.
âC always tortures people, nothing new,â Hara remarks, and Jungkook looks more betrayed than the day you broke up with him.
âYouâre mean, noona.â
ââYouâre mean, noona,ââ you mock him, cringing at yourself even as the words come out. It disgusts you how petty youâre being, and you recoil from it inwardly. The others donât seem to share your sentiment, laughing at Jungkook being moody.
âOppa, how do you know Taehyung?âÂ
âPlease, just call me Tae.â
âYou remember the paintings in my studio? Heâs the artist.â Yoongi answers you casually, though you can sense how much it bothers him being called oppa.Â
âNo way! Thatâs so cool!â You gush, letting your eyes drift to the artwork hung on the walls as Yoongi adds food to your plate, much to Jungkookâs annoyance, which he makes clear with a side-eye.
âAww, itâs not much.â
âShut up, youâre amazing,â Hara scolds Tae, and you canât help but think that, under other circumstances, youâd probably want to be friends with her. She seems funny and genuinely nice, which just makes it suck more the longer you dwell on it.
âIâve been looking for a painting to hang above my bed for ages, but I can never find the right one,â you mention, trying to steer the conversation as far away from Jungkook as possible.Â
âIf something catches your eye, youâre free to have it, ___.â
âReally?!â
âDonât spoil her; she doesnât deserve it,â Yoongi jokes, and you know heâs kidding with the way his eyes flit to you.Â
âWow,â Jungkook mutters under his breath, but before you can respond, Taehyung cuts in.
âWhy? What did she do?â
Oh no. Yoongi wouldnât⌠but of course, he does.
âLittle Miss Adrenaline here has been dragging me to most of her adventures since I got back from the States.â
âThatâs not true. Itâs only been a few,â you try to save face, but itâs hopeless with Yoongi being both your closest ally and worst enemy.
âSo bungee jumping, kite surfing, and now snowboarding isnât âmostâ?â
âNo! Iâve done plenty without you, stop lying.â
âBut it was enough.â
âTheyâre bickering like an old married couple,â Hara laughs, clearly torn between which of you to watch.
âItâs not enoughâyouâve left me on my own more times than I can count!â
âAt least I was there when you whined beforehand and came back all fuzzy after.â
âHow noble of you.â
âYou donât seem like the thrill-seeker type, no offence,â Taehyung adds when Yoongi doesnât come back with a retort.
âWell, sometimes youâve got to step out of your comfort zone.â
âYeah! Look at you, trying snowboarding all bold and brave! Kind of like all the things you said you werenât into when we were dating.â
The table falls into a deathly silence. Jungkookâs words ring out in the open space, echoing painfully in your heart and being. Youâre stunned, utterly speechless at his outburstâitâs so unlike the Jungkook you knew. You donât know what to say, and thankfully, Yoongi spares you the need.
âWant some more meat?â
âYes, thank you.â Your voice is quiet, too low to betray the trembling in it, but youâre sure everyone feels the hurt radiating from you. You donât want to feel like a kicked puppy, but somehow, because Jungkook still means so much to you, it stings deeply.
The conversation between the others resumes, though you and Jungkook remain silent for the rest of the meal, though you reckon he doesnât regret anything.Â
You learn that Hara is the same age as Yoongi, and that Taehyung is a bit older than Jungkookâthough only by two years.
Even though you havenât recovered from Jungkookâs jab just yet, you start to enjoy the food, feeling more energised than you did this morning. Jungkook, however, is still steeped in his pettiness, especially when Yoongi helps you tear a perilla leaf off the stack.
It shouldnât be a big deal, but the constant negative energy from Jungkook is draining you to the point where youâre not sure youâll even make it back outside for the snowboarding session.
Luckily, neither Yoongi nor Jungkook seem to mind dragging the day out here at Taehyungâs place. Hours pass, and after Tae makes you his special smoothie for your âsure-to-be-sore muscles,â and Hara spills all the gossip you never knew you needed, itâs clear the snowboarding course is off for today.
While Tae and Hara clean up the kitchen, and Yoongi and Jungkook, to your surprise, get along enough to talk shop about music, you take the opportunity to admire Taeâs paintings, hoping to find one that fits what youâve been searching for.
There are several abstract pieces, bold in colours and strokes, but they feel too chaotic, making you feel restless. Youâre about to give up when your eyes land on a smaller piece above the fireplace, drawing you in immediately.
Itâs beautifulâabstract as well, but with muted colours. You think you can make out flowers, or perhaps there are angels. Youâre not sure, but the painting exudes a calm, controlled aura that you canât tear yourself away from. Reading the title on the little card in the corner, you see âAll of My Good is Yours.â Itâs poetic, and it speaks to you on a deeper level.
âYou like it?â Taehyung asks, stepping up beside you, hands in the pockets of his bathrobe. With his tousled hair and laid-back vibe, he looks every bit the artist.
âYes, itâs lovely.â
âYou want it?â
âI couldnât possibly ask that of you.â
âOf course you can. Iâd be happy to gift it to you.â
You smile softly, thanking him as you admire the painting once more, already picturing it above your bed.
âWhatâs the title about?â you ask, curious about the story behind the piece.
âC? Come over here real quick.â
Youâre more than confused when Tae calls for Jungkook, not understanding the connection between him and this painting. You just hope the confusion isnât written as plainly on your face as it is on Jungkookâs when he approaches you both, stopping just short between you and Tae.Â
âSâup?â
âWhatâs the title about?â
Jungkookâs eyes flicker nervously between you, the painting, and Taehyung. âWhy are you asking?â
âI gifted her your painting,â Taehyung beams, completely unaware heâs just dug your grave and pushed you in.
The laugh that escapes Jungkook is anything but friendly, his eyes filled with what looks to close to hatred as they land on you.
âOf course,â he breathes, then eventually explains with a disdainful smirk, âitâs about a lover who knows he canât live without the other.â
Youâre shocked to the core. Was this painting meant for Hara, and it ended up at Taeâs by mistake? Or why would Jungkook paint something so meaningful in the first place? You canât handle it after learning the meaning and that he painted it, even though itâs exactly what youâd envisioned.
You take the hit anyway and say, as neutrally as possible, âI guess I shouldnât take it then. It feels too personal.â
âWhy?â Jungkook scoffs. âIt was supposed to be yours anyway.â
Jungkook turns around at that, leaving you gaping after him. Itâs not just his mood swings but also his remarks that are giving you whiplash at this point, and seeing the equally shocked expression on Taehyungâs face, you reckon Jungkook isnât usually this bitter.
âWellâŚâ
âWellâŚâ Taehyung echoes.
âStill want it?â
Do you? Youâre not sure anymore, but maybe thereâs enough time to figure out if you can look past it all and take it home.
âIâll think about it.â
âSure, just let me know, and Iâll pack it up for you.â
âThanks, Tae. Youâre too kind.â
âNo worries.â He smiles as he walks back with you to where the others are lounging on his massive couch.
You donât even have the chance to sit before Yoongi stands up and nudges you back to your feet. âWeâre leaving.â
âWhat? Why?â
âI want a nap.â
âWhat about the course?â Jungkook chimes in.
âTomorrow, mate. Todayâs done.â
Youâre grateful Yoongi made the decision for you because you wouldnât have been able to say no to either Jungkookâs company or the course itself, even though both arenât exactly the healthy pastime. But looking outside, with the late afternoon light fading, going back to the slopes doesnât seem as inviting as it did earlier.
âAight,â Jungkook says, clapping his hands on his thighs as he stands up too, completely unfazed by your puzzled expression.
âWait, we need to get our stuff from Hopeâs,â you call after Yoongi, whoâs already slipping into his boots.
âIâll call him and let him know youâre coming tomorrow,â Taehyung offers.
Youâre not sure if itâs rude of you to leave it like that, but you thank him anyway, hoping it wonât be a big deal.
Everyoneâs getting dressed in seconds, and once again, youâre struggling with your boots while everyone else watches. You try not to let the embarrassment show, but thereâs no stopping the blush. Even when you throw pleading glances at Yoongi, he doesnât offer any help.
âLet me help.â
Jungkook being the one to help is something you never expected after how the day has gone, but youâre grateful nonetheless. He bends down, and like Hope earlier, he takes the boot and your calf in his hands.
Itâs nostalgic, him touching you, helping you when youâre the damsel in distress, and it makes you think about how different things wouldâve been if youâd stayed by his side. Youâre not sure how to feelâsad or angry. But who should you be angry at? Him? For moving on? Or yourself? Or maybe at Yoongi, for not stepping up like a cousin should in moments like this?
âThank you, Kook.â You hadnât meant for the nickname to slip, hadnât wanted to see Jungkookâs starry eyes locked onto yours as though youâve broken his heart all over again. But whatâs done is done, and thereâs no taking it back now. Not even the nickname.
âThanks for having us, Tae.â Yoongi gives him a quick dab, and after Jungkook does the same, and you say your goodbyes, you leave with Hara.
You try to stay close to Yoongi, avoiding the other two. You donât even have the energy to scold him for not helping you earlier. And while you walk silently towards the hostel, Hara takes a different route to wherever sheâs staying.
You donât ask, and you definitely donât watch as she kisses Jungkookâs cheek as if they wonât see each other later at Jinâs. Itâs different from how she kissed Taehyung, and youâre pretty sure even if theyâre not officially dating, theyâre at least sleeping together. The thought stings though.Â
It doesnât take long for you to reach Namjoonâs hostel, Jungkook, maybe for old timeâs sake, opens the door for you to step in first, and when the door chime rings, you both glance up at the same time. Thereâs none of the old playfulness in his gaze, just a sadness you wish youâd never seen. You reckon itâs all just old feelings resurfacingâthoughts of the good times, ignoring all the things that went wrong.
âHey! Youâre back!â Namjoon calls from behind the reception desk, flipping through some books as the three of you stomp inside with your snow-covered boots. Just hours ago you thought his smile and laugh would be your weak spot, only to fade into insignificance after Jungkookâs presence. âHow was it?â
âIâm still alive,â you and Yoongi mutter in unison, bringing a small smile to your lips. Itâs not much, but itâs all you can muster right now.
âTold you C would take good care of you both.â Namjoon laughs while Jungkook shrugs off his jacket. Heâs probably too warm already, like he always is.
âYour luggage isââ
âIn our room, thanks, Namjoon.â You hope he catches the hint as you give him a crazed look, willing him to stop talking.
âRight, in your room.â
To his credit, Namjoonâs clearly confused, and heâs got every right to be, but he plays along, which is exactly what you need right now.
âIâm taking a nap. Bye.â
âBye!â You wave at Namjoon, following Yoongi in a desperate bid to escape spending another minute with Jungkook. It feels rude, the way youâve treated Namjoon, but you hope heâll brush it off as exhaustion.
You just want a bath and then to crash, even though itâs still early evening. It doesnât matter that Yoongiâs snoring will probably keep you up; as long as you donât have to face Jungkook again today, thatâs all that matters. Especially when you see him entering the room across from yours as you close the door to the honeymoon suite, knowing that heâll be off to be with Hara any minute.Â
masterlist ⢠02
a/n 3: lmk what you think in any way you like! đ
Like what you read? Check out my other work here!
All Rights Reserved Š @/runariya 2024
taglist: @leah-rose03
#fic: CCL#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts army#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x you#jungkook imagine#jjk x reader#romcom#Jungkook smut#bts smut#Jungkook fluff#bts fluff#jungkook bts#jungkook romance#Jungkook romcom#jungkook#crack fic#kim namjoon#namjoon#bts namjoon#bts kim seokjin#kim seokjin#bts min yoongi#min yoongi#park jimin#bts park jimin
911 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Captivate Me | Stalker!Bucky Barnes x f!reader. [R 18+]
Word count: 23.6K (oops) Pairings: Obsessed Bucky Barnes x Movie Star Reader. Summary: You've been seeing Bucky for a while. You thought meeting him was pure fate but little did you know every single detail was premeditated. Trying to end things with him would be the greatest mistake of your life. Themes/Warning: SMUT OVER 18s ONLY. Dark Romance, slow-burn STALKING, KIDNAPPING, A LOT OF MANHANDLING *DUBCON?* BDSM (Blindfolded, Bed Restraints), Daddy Kink, Masturbation (M), Filming during sex, domineering acts, degradation, praising, fingering, cunnilingus, Oral (M+F), overstimulation, edging, unprotected piv sex, creampied. A/N: DO NOT READ THIS IF YOU DON'T LIKE DARK ROMANCE. It is giving Joe Goldberg. Also Bucky speaks Romanian here, I used google translate. Please don't come at me.
A/N: AGAIN IF YOU DON'T LIKE DARK ROMANCE, MOVE ON.
Iâve seen you in a thousand different ways, in a thousand different roles, but none of themânone of themâcompared to the real thing. You, walking out of that boutique gym, wiping sweat from your forehead like it wasnât some holy ritual. You didnât know I was watching. You never do. Thatâs the thing about being the most famous actress in Hollywood, isnât it? People only see the surface, the glitter. The carefully curated perfection. But not me. I see the real you. The one behind all that.
When I first saw you, it wasnât planned. Not exactly. I mean, I knew Iâd see you eventually. I made sure of it. The gym, the coffee shop, your early morning run route that you think is private. I donât leave things to chance. I orchestrate them. And youâoh, you walked right into my world, didnât you?
You smiled that smile, the one that makes directors fall to their knees for a chance to cast you. But when you smiled at me, it felt different. Real. Like we were speaking a language only we understood.
It wasnât hard to make you like me. It never is. Iâve done my homework. I know what you need, what you crave. Stability. Someone who gets it, gets you, in a way that all the shallow, empty faces in your world never will. I became that someone for you, carefully crafting each word, each look, until you were hooked.
Itâs funny, the little things you let slip. You think youâre so careful, but I see it. The way your shoulders relax when I talk about my âwell-paying job,â when I drop hints about my âfamily'sâ holiday home. You like that, donât you? You like that Iâm different from the men who chase you for clout or connections. No, Iâm something else.Â
You didnât realize Iâd planned our first date down to the minute, did you? Or the second, and the third. You thought it was all so natural. You thought it was just happening. Like we were meant to meet, to be together, to be something special. Thatâs the thing about fate, thoughâitâs just another tool. And I wield it perfectly.
It didnât take long for you to fall for me, just like I knew you would. After all, Iâm everything you need. Smart, kind, successfulâor at least, thatâs what you think. Iâm whatever you need me to be. So when I suggested a weekend away at my âholidayâ home, you said yes. Hesitant, but yes. You mustâve thought it would be a nice escape. Just us, away from the world that always wants something from you.
Except, you didnât know it wasnât an escape at all. It was a step closer to where we were always meant to end up.
Thatâs what I kept telling myself as we stood in the kitchen of that house, the rain drumming softly against the windows. I poured you a glass of wine, said something about how perfect it all felt, about how right we were together. And youâyou just stood there, silent, your eyes distant. Something had shifted.
Then you spoke.
âBucky,â you said, and my heart stopped because I already knew what was coming. âThis is going too fast.â
The words hung in the air like poison. I felt my pulse in my throat, the warmth of the kitchen suddenly stifling.
âI donât think I see a future with us,â you continued, and each word was a dagger. You tried to soften the blow with that sweet voice of yours, telling me Iâm a âgreat guy,â that itâs ânothing personal.â Nothing personal? How could it not be personal?Â
You know, Iâve always been good at controlling myself. Thatâs one of the things you liked about me, isnât it? How Iâm always so calm, so collected. You donât want the chaos, the mess of Hollywood drama in your real life. No, you want stability, something solid, someone who can be your anchor in the storm of flashing lights and fake smiles.
And I gave you that. I am that. Iâve been perfect for youâperfect in every way.
So whyâwhy are you standing here, telling me that itâs going âtoo fastâ?
The words echoed in my head, making it hard to focus. You kept talking, kept explaining, but it was like I couldnât hear you anymore. My mind was racing, my chest tightening with something dark, something unfamiliar.Â
No, no, you donât get to say that. You donât get to say itâs too fast when Iâve been so patient, so careful.
You have no idea how long Iâve waited, how meticulously Iâve crafted every single moment between us. Every word, every smile, every touch. This is what weâre supposed to be. You canât just walk away from that. You canât just throw it away.
I could feel it bubbling up inside me, the rage, the frustration. It started small, like a flicker of heat behind my eyes, but it was growing, spreading, filling me with something raw and dangerous. I tried to keep it in check, tried to swallow it down. I didnât want to scare you. Thatâs not what this was about. This was supposed to be perfect.
But you kept talking, kept saying things that made it worse. Words like âfuture,â like âgreat guy,â like ânothing personal.â
Nothing personal? Again.
How dare you? How dare you make it sound like Iâm just another guy, like I didnât plan every single moment of our time together? You think this isnât personal? You think Iâm just going to let you go like all the others? No.
I clenched my fists at my sides, trying to hold it in, trying not to let you see what you were doing to me. But you wouldnât stop. You wouldnât shut up. And then you said itâthat one final thing that broke me.
âI just donât feel the same way.â
There it was. The truth, out in the open, sharp and jagged like broken glass. And something inside me snapped. I could feel it, like a wire pulled too tight finally giving way. My pulse thundered in my ears, my breathing shallow and ragged. You didnât get it. You didnât see how much Iâd done for us, how much Iâd sacrificed. You didnât understand how perfect we could be if you justâjustâ
I slammed my hand down on the counter next to you, the sound slicing through the air like a gunshot. You jumped, startled, your eyes wide with fear as you flinched, taking a step back from me.
And thatâoh, thatâwas new.
Fear. Real, genuine fear appeared in your eyes like you were finally seeing me for the first time. I shouldâve hated it. I shouldâve backed off, apologised, done something to make it go away.
But I didnât.
I couldnât.
Because part of meâsome dark, twisted part of meâliked it. I liked that you were finally seeing me. The real me. Not the carefully crafted version Iâd shown you before, but the one who needed you, the one who couldnât stand the idea of losing you.
âBucky,â you whispered, your voice trembling. âYouâre scaring me.â
I blinked, the words cutting through the fog of anger, but they didnât have the effect you wanted. Scaring you? No. No, youâre not scared of me. Youâre scared of losing control, scared of what it means to be with someone like me, someone who actually cares enough to make sure you stay.
But I didnât say any of that. Instead, I watched you take another step back, your hands trembling slightly, your eyes darting to the door like you were planning to run.
I watched the fear ripple through you, your breathing quickening, your eyes scanning the room like you were calculating the distance to the door. Like you thought you could just run. Like you actually thought you could escape me.
But you canât.
No, weâve come too far for that.
I took a step toward you, slow and measured, watching the way you flinched, the way your body tensed like a deer ready to bolt. I didnât want to hurt youâI didnât. But you were leaving me no choice. You were making this hard, when it didnât have to be. I didnât want it to be this way.
âBuckyâŚâ Your voice was small, fragile. You were trying to reason with me, but it was too late for that. Too late for words. The world outside, the life we had before stepping into this house, it was all fading away. It was just us now, just the truth between us, raw and unfiltered.
âYou donât understand,â I said, my voice low, my hand still pressed firmly against the counter. I could feel the cool granite beneath my palm, grounding me, barely holding back the storm inside. âThis is right. We are right for each other. You just⌠you just donât see it yet.â
Your eyes darted toward the door again, that brief flicker of hope that maybe, just maybe, you could get away. I could see it in the way your muscles tensed, in the way your feet shifted like you were getting ready to run. And I hated itâhated that you still didnât understand.
I moved faster than you expected, my hand reaching out to grab your arm before you could make a break for it. You gasped, your eyes wide with terror as I pulled you back, your body colliding with mine. You struggled, kicking, twisting, trying to break free, but I was stronger. Iâd always been stronger.
âLet go of me!â you screamed, your voice shrill, panicked. But I didnât let go. I couldnât.
You donât get it. You canât leave.Â
âStop fighting,â I growled, pulling you closer, your back pressed against my chest. I could feel your heart hammering beneath your skin, the rapid rise and fall of your breath. You were terrified, and part of meâsome dark, primal part of meâthrived on that fear. But another part of me hated it. I didnât want you to be afraid. I wanted you to see that I was doing this for us.
âPlease, Bucky⌠youâre hurting me.â
Those words. They cut through the fog of anger, piercing something deep inside me. My grip loosened for just a second, just long enough for you to break free, to twist out of my hold and make a desperate run for the door.
And you did it.
You yanked the door open, sprinting out into the rain like your life depended on it. You were fast, Iâll give you that.
Desperation makes people faster.Â
Your bare feet slapped against the wet pavement, splashing through puddles as you made your way to the car. You thought you were getting away. You thought you were winning.
I followed, just a few paces behind. I let you think you had a chance. Let you scramble to the driverâs side door, your hands shaking as you fumbled with the handle. You were soaked, the rain plastering your hair to your face, but you didnât stop. You threw open the door, slipping into the car, your fingers trembling as you searched for the keys.
But I was there. Right behind you. And you didnât have the keys, did you?
âBucky, please!â you screamed, your voice high and panicked, but it didnât matter. I yanked the door open before you could lock it, my hand reaching in and grabbing your arm with a force that made you cry out.
You kicked. You screamed. Your nails clawed at my hand, your legs thrashing as I dragged you out of the car, but you werenât strong enough. You were never going to be strong enough.
âNo!â you shrieked, your voice cracking as I hauled you back toward the house, the rain pouring down around us. You fought me every step of the way, your feet slipping in the mud, your body twisting, trying to break free.
But I didnât let go.
I couldnât.
âYouâre not leaving,â I growled, my voice barely audible over the storm, my grip tightening as I dragged you back inside. Your body was limp now, weak from the struggle, but your eyesâoh, your eyes were still filled with that same fear.
Weâre not done. Weâre never going to be done.
Not until you see it.
Not until you see me.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
Your POV
You wake slowly, your head throbbing, the world around you blurry and disorienting. The sound of the storm outside reaches you first, the rumble of thunder vibrating through the walls, the rain pounding relentlessly against the windows. You blink, trying to make sense of your surroundings. The sheets beneath you are softâtoo softâand they smell like detergent, unfamiliar.
Thatâs when you feel it. The cold metal around your wrists.
Panic surges through your veins as you jerk upright, or at least, you try to. Your hands are cuffed to the bed, the harsh clink of metal echoing in the dimly lit room as you struggle against them. Your heart pounds in your chest, the fear hitting you like a wave, choking you as you realizeâthis isnât a nightmare.
Your breath comes in shallow, ragged gasps, your chest heaving as you take in the room. Itâs dim, lit only by the soft, flickering glow of a bedside lamp, the corners of the room swallowed by shadows. Youâre not in the same clothes you remember. Youâre dressed in something clean now, something soft, but itâs not your own. SomeoneâŚhe changed you.
And then you see him.
Bucky.
Heâs sitting in the corner, hidden in the shadows, watching you. His silhouette is dark, unmoving, and it sends a chill down your spine. The storm outside feels like a reflection of the chaos inside your head, the way everything is spinning, nothing making sense.
You try to speak, but your throat is dry, and when you finally manage to choke out his name, it sounds small, pitiful.Â
âBucky?â
He doesnât respond. He just keeps watching, like a predator studying its prey. Like heâs waiting for you to say or do something, but you donât know what. Your heart is pounding so hard you think it might burst out of your chest. The fear grips you tighter with every second that passes, the realization of your situation crashing down on you like the thunder outside.
âI⌠I donât understand.â Your voice is trembling, tears burning at the back of your eyes as you tug helplessly at the cuffs, the metal biting into your skin. âWhy are you doing this? Let me go, please.â
Still, he says nothing. The silence stretches on, oppressive, suffocating. You can feel his eyes on you, piercing through the darkness, and it makes your skin crawl.Â
You donât recognize this man, not anymore. The Bucky you thought you knew, the one who smiled at you over dinner, the one who laughed at your jokes, who held your hand⌠that Bucky is gone. Or maybe he was never real to begin with.
âYouâre scaring me,â you whisper, your voice cracking as the tears finally spill over, sliding down your cheeks. âPlease, just let me go. I wonâtâ I wonât tell anyone, I promise. I just want to leave.â
His figure shifts slightly in the chair, the movement so subtle you almost miss it, but it feels like a thunderclap in the tense stillness of the room. Finally, he speaks, his voice low, dark, carrying with it an edge of something you donât want to name.
âYou need to stop thinking of escape,â he says, his words measured. âIâm not your enemy, Iâm the one saving you. And one day, youâll understand that.â
Your stomach drops. Thereâs something final in the way he says it, something that makes you realize thereâs no reasoning with him. No escape.
Youâre trapped.
A sob escapes your lips, your body shaking as you pull at the cuffs again, but itâs no use. The storm outside rages on, the wind howling like some terrible omen, and you canât help but wonder if anyoneâanyone at allâcan hear you.
You feel your heart hammering in your chest, each beat echoing in your ears as Bucky stands up from the chair, his silhouette dark against the dim light. His movements are slow, and you canât tear your eyes away from him as he steps out of the shadows. Something glints in his hand, and when he comes closer, you see it.
Your phone.
Heâs holding your phone.
Bucky twirls it in his hand like itâs some casual toy, but the sight of it makes your stomach churn. He tilts his head slightly, his gaze fixed on you, and a slow smile spreads across his lipsânot the warm, charming smile you once knew, but something colder, calculated.
He takes a step closer, then another, until heâs standing right next to the bed. His presence looms over you, the phone still in his hand as he looks down at you, handcuffed and helpless.
âSo,â he says, his voice smooth, unsettlingly calm. âWhat should you post tonight? Hm?â
You stare at him, your mind racing, trying to make sense of the words. Post? He can't be serious. He wouldnâtâ
Buckyâs eyes flicker down to the screen, and with a swipe of his thumb, the display lights up. âYou wouldnât want people to think youâve gone missing, would you? That might cause a⌠panic.â He smiles again, but it doesnât reach his eyes. âAnd we wouldnât want that, now, would we?â
Your throat tightens, the tears youâd been holding back threatening to spill over again. You shake your head, more in disbelief than as an answer. Heâs playing with you, toying with the very thing that connects you to the world outside this nightmare. And the way heâs handling your phone, so casually, makes it clearâheâs already thought this through.
âMaybe a picture of your feet by the fire?â he muses, tilting his head as if heâs considering the best angle. âOr better yet, one of those âcozy night inâ captions. Thatâll sell it. Everyone will think youâre just relaxing after a long day. Just another night for Hollywoodâs sweetheart.â
His words send ice through your veins. Heâs already planned it all out, how to keep up the illusion that youâre fine, that nothingâs wrong. No one will even suspect youâre missing. No one will come looking for you.
You try to speak, to find words, but your voice is nothing but a hoarse whisper. âPlease, Bucky, donâtââ
But he ignores your plea, his eyes focused on your phone as he pulls up your social media app. âSmile,â he says mockingly, as though youâre some doll he can dress up for show. âOr donât. I can manage this on my own. Iâve been watching you for long enough to know exactly what your fans want.â
You feel the tears slip down your cheeks, helplessness gripping you as he takes control of your life in the most terrifying way possible. The world outside keeps spinning, oblivious to the fact that youâre trapped in this nightmare, and heâs holding the one lifeline that could save you, dangling it just out of reach.
âDonât worry,â he continues, his voice a twisted mockery of comfort. âIâll keep everyone updated. No one will know anythingâs wrong. Not until youâve had time to understand why youâre really here.â
And as he taps away at your phone, the storm rages on outside, but inside this room, itâs the calm before the real stormâthe one you know is coming but canât escape.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
Buckyâs POVÂ
The thing about phonesâyour phone, to be specificâis that theyâre intimate. More intimate than a diary, more personal than any conversation youâve ever had. Every swipe, every message, every like, is a little breadcrumb leading back to the real you. The parts you donât share with the world. And here I am, with your phone in my hand, holding every piece of you in the palm of mine.
I can feel your eyes on me as I scroll through it, your fear practically radiating off you in waves. But I ignore it. Iâve already moved past that phase, the part where I worry about what youâre thinking. Youâll come around eventually, once you see that Iâm doing this for us.
For you.
The soft glow of your screen illuminates my face as I unlock it easilyâyour passcode was one of the first things I learned about you. A four-digit combination, barely a barrier, really. I swipe through your photos first, and thereâs a strange comfort in seeing the world through your eyes. Pictures of sunsets, candid moments with co-stars, perfectly posed selfies for your millions of followers. Each photo carefully curated for the world. But I keep scrolling because I know thatâs not all there is.
And then I see it. A photo you took of me.
Itâs not staged, not some posed coupleâs picture for social media. Itâs real. Iâm asleepâmy head turned slightly to the side, my face peaceful, unaware. You took this when you thought I wasnât watching. The corner of my mouth twitches up, and I canât help but feel a surge of satisfaction. You couldnât resist, could you? Even when you didnât know it, you were drawn to me.
This proves it. Weâre connected. Whether you want to admit it or not, you feel it, too. I wasnât wrong.
I glance up from the phone, just for a moment, to see you watching me, your eyes wide, terrified. You have no idea how much I know, how deep inside your world I already am. I almost want to say something, to tell you how this photo means something. How it confirms that weâre meant to be. But I stay silent, letting the moment stretch between us, savouring it.
I keep scrolling. And thatâs when I find them.
The unsolicited photos.
You thought you were careful, that youâd buried them in your messages. But nothing stays hidden from me. A flood of messages from random menâpathetic, desperate attempts to get your attention. Men sending you things you never asked for.Â
Filth.Â
Unworthy of even a glance from you. The sheer arrogance of it, the entitlement, makes my blood simmer. How many of these men thought they had a chance with you? That they could own a piece of you like I do?
One particular message stands out. A man whose name I donât recognize, someone youâve never mentioned. Heâs sent you photos of himself, explicit, disgusting. And youâyou didnât block him. You didnât stop it.
I stare at the messages longer than I should, the jealousy curling tight inside my chest, sharp and poisonous. These men, they think they can have you, that they can come into your life with their disgusting offers and expect something in return. You might not have invited them in, but the fact that theyâre here at all makes me sick.
You shouldâve told me. You shouldâve trusted me to take care of this for you.
I glance back at you, still handcuffed to the bed, tears slipping down your cheeks, and I wonder if you even understand whatâs happening here. These men, they arenât a part of your life anymore. I wonât allow it. Youâre mine now. Completely. There wonât be anyone else.
I keep scrolling through your messages, and thatâs when I find something else.
A text thread with your friends. The casual banter, the kind of stuff you think I donât care about. But buried in there, a series of photos you sent them. I pause, my heart speeding up as I open them.Â
Itâs me, of course.Â
One picture in particular stands outâa shot of me shirtless in the kitchen, cooking you breakfast. The light catches my body just right, every muscle defined. And your caption underneath?
âOkay, so you canât see his face but look at this man. Just look at him.â
You wanted them to see me. To know what you had. You wanted them to be jealous. And they probably were. I smile to myself, imagining the envy your friends must have felt, knowing that you had me, knowing they couldnât. Itâs perfect. You knew I was perfect for you.
I scroll further down the thread, and thatâs when I see the message that makes me pause, my breath catching in my throat.
âYou guys, I swear to god⌠heâs so good in bed, I think Iâm addicted. Like, I donât even know how to describe it. Iâm wrecked in the best ways.â
Addicted. Addicted to me. And you thought I wouldnât know. You thought you could hide that, that you could pretend to push me away when deep down, you crave me. You need me.
I canât help the small, satisfied smile that spreads across my face as I look back at you. Youâre trembling, still terrified, but you donât understand that thisâthis fear, this desireâitâs all part of the same thing. You donât have to run from it anymore. From me.
I scroll just a little further and see the final blow. Another photo. This time, itâs intimate. Private. A photo you snapped of me sleeping on top of you, my body nestled against yours, my head buried in the crook of your neck. The angle is careful, my face mostly obscured by my dark hair, but thereâs no mistaking the tenderness in that moment. I can feel the warmth of it through the screen.
And then the message beneath it.
âOkay, donât judge me, but⌠when Bucky speaks Romanian when we do it... itâs so hot. Like, I canât even handle it. I donât even want a kid but I'll carry his kids. Fuck. Heâs so hot.â
I feel something inside me snapânot with anger, no, but with something far deeper. You want this. You want me. Youâve been telling your friends, letting them know how much you crave me, need me, even if you didnât say it out loud to my face. But now? Now I know. And thereâs no denying it anymore.
I set the phone down on the edge of the bed and lean closer, my voice low, calm, almost affectionate. âYou know,â I murmur, âI never realized how much you needed me. But now I see it. Now, it all makes sense.â
You flinch, pulling back as far as you can, but thereâs nowhere to go. Not from me.
âWhat should you post tonight, hm?â I ask, my tone conversational, like this is any normal evening between us.Â
The horror in your eyes is enough to confirm itâyou finally understand. Youâre not going anywhere.
Because youâre mine. And no oneâno oneâis going to take you away from me.
Ă Ă Ă ĂÂ
I bring the dinner to you, carefully plated, as always. Presentation matters. Even now, when youâre too stubborn to appreciate it, too blinded by your own misplaced anger to see that thisâthisâis still me taking care of you.Â
I set the tray on the bed beside you, the smell of the meal filling the room. Youâve always liked the way I cook, havenât you? I remember how you used to smile, used to praise the smallest details, like I was doing something so special.
But now, you sit there with your jaw clenched, body stiff, refusing to look at me, refusing to even acknowledge that Iâm here, still trying to make sure youâre okay.
âYouâre going to eat,â I say softly, but thereâs a firmness beneath the words. Itâs not a request, not a suggestion. Iâve been patient with youâso patient. But youâre pushing me now, testing the limits of my control, and we both know that can only last so long.
You scoff, turning your head away from the food like a child throwing a tantrum. âIâm not your prisoner, Bucky. You canât force me to do anything.â
The defiance. That familiar fire burning behind your eyes. I should be frustrated, I should be angry, but honestly? I find it... cute. Youâre still trying to fight me, still clinging to the idea that you have some say in this. I lean closer, my hand resting gently on the bed beside you, my voice dropping just enough to let you know Iâm not here to argue.
âYou are going to eat,â I repeat, my tone calm but unyielding. âBecause Iâm not going to let you starve yourself.â
You snap your head back to me, your eyes flashing with rage, and for a second, I see the storm building in you.Â
âYou canât make me,â you growl, and itâs almost laughableâthe way you think you still have control, still have some semblance of power in this situation.
Then, without warning, you spit at me.
The action is so quick, so fueled by your desperation, that for a moment, Iâm surprised. The spit lands on my cheek, sliding down slowly, almost in slow motion. And there it is. The fight. The fire. The part of you that still hasnât fully surrendered.
You tense, your body going rigid, your breath caught in your throat as you wait for me to explode, for the rage to consume me and lash out. This is the part where you expect me to lose it. To become the monster youâve built up in your head.
But I donât.
I freeze for just a second, letting the anger stir inside me, feeling it twist and coil. But then, instead of reacting the way you expect, I chuckle. A low, quiet laugh, the sound barely audible over the storm outside. I donât wipe the spit away. I just sit there, letting it cool on my cheek, my lips curling into a small, almost amused smile.
âI like this,â I murmur, my voice calm, disturbingly calm. âThis fight in you. Itâs⌠adorable.â
You flinch, recoiling slightly as you realize Iâm not going to snap. Iâm not going to lose control, because unlike you, Iâm not driven by desperation. I donât need to. No, I have all the control I need, right here, in this room, with you handcuffed to that bed. I can see it in your eyesâthe confusion. You didnât expect this. You didnât expect me to remain calm.
I lean in just a bit closer, my face only inches from yours now, my voice dropping to a whisper. âYou think you can push me, donât you? That if you fight hard enough, Iâll lose control. But thatâs not going to happen. Youâre not going to break me. You canât.â
Youâre trembling now, the tears welling up in your eyes, but I donât feel pity. No, this is something else entirely. This is... satisfaction. You want to fight, but youâre scared, too. And that mix? Thatâs what makes this so interesting.
I straighten up, slowly wiping the spit from my cheek with the back of my hand, my eyes never leaving yours. âGo ahead. Keep fighting. It doesnât change anything. Iâm still in control. Youâll still eat. Youâll still do what I say.â
Your lip quivers, but you remain silent, glaring at me with all the defiance you can muster. But I can see the cracks forming. I know that deep down, you understand.
âNow,â I say, standing up and moving back toward the corner of the room, watching you carefully. âWhen youâre ready to eat, the food will be here. And Iâll be right here, too. Always.â
I sit back in the chair, crossing one leg over the other, my eyes never leaving you. You still think you can win this. But you canât. You never could.
And the fact that you havenât realized that yet? Well, thatâs just adorable.
Ă Ă Ă ĂÂ
Your POV
The next day.
You wake up to the steady drum of rain against the window, still unrelenting, like the world is stuck in an endless loop of storm and shadow. The room is dim, gray light filtering in through the heavy clouds outside, casting long shadows that stretch across the floor. Somethingâs different, though. You blink slowly, trying to clear the haze of sleep.
Your wrists. Theyâre free.
No cuffs. No cold metal biting into your skin. You sit up cautiously, the blankets tucked around you. . . comfortably. Like some twisted lullaby, as if youâd been tucked in after drifting to sleep in the middle of a nightmare.
And the first thing you notice? Bucky isnât here.
Your heart thuds in your chest, your body still stiff with the memory of yesterday, the taste of panic still lingering like bile in your throat.Â
You scan the room carefully, trying not to make any sudden movements as if you might wake the predator lurking nearby.
The chair he always sits inâthe one where he watches youâis empty. No sign of him. No footsteps, no steady breathing that youâve come to expect as the constant reminder of his presence.
Where is he?
The food tray from last night is gone. Cleared away. The bed youâre sitting in feels too normal, too cozy, like some trap waiting to spring. You canât trust it. You canât trust anything. Your eyes move to the door. Itâs slightly ajar, just a crack, and thereâs an unnerving stillness in the air. The house is too quiet.
You slide out of bed, your bare feet sinking into the carpet. Your muscles are tense, ready, every nerve on edge.Â
You step closer to the door, careful, listening for anythingâfootsteps, breathing, a creak of the floorboards. Nothing. Just the sound of the rain.
Your hand touches the doorknob, ready to push it open, when you hear itâa soft thud from down the hall.
Your body freezes, every muscle tensing as you strain to hear. The sound is subtle, distant, but unmistakable. A shuffling, like somethingâor someoneâmoving just out of sight.
Heâs close.
You open the door cautiously, peeking out into the hallway. Itâs dark, barely lit by the gray daylight seeping in from the windows. The house feels alive, as if the walls themselves are watching, breathing. The unease settles in your stomach, cold and heavy. You swallow, your throat tight, and take a step forward.
Another noise. A door creaking open further down the hall.
Your breath catches. Your feet hesitate. But you move forward, each step more careful than the last. Your heart races, every instinct screaming for you to turn around, to hide. But you canât. You need to know where he is.
And then, you stop.
The bathroom door is slightly ajar, and thereâjust insideâyou see him.
Bucky.
Heâs standing in front of the sink, his back to you. His hands are braced against the counter, his head slightly lowered, as if heâs⌠thinking. You freeze in place, watching him, your body paralyzed by the tension hanging thick in the air. He doesnât know youâre here, not yet. He hasnât heard you.
You could run. You could turn around right now, slip back into the bedroom, and pretend you never saw this. But something about the way heâs standing thereâso stillâkeeps you rooted to the spot.
He moves.
Slowly, he straightens, his shoulders rising as he takes in a deep breath. He turns his head slightly, just enough that you catch the edge of his profile. And then, he speaks.
âI know youâre awake.â
Your stomach drops, a cold wave of dread washing over you.
âI was waiting for you,â he continues, his voice smooth, calm, like heâs talking about the weather. âBut I guess you were planning on coming to find me instead.â
You feel the blood drain from your face, your heart pounding in your ears as he turns to face you fully, his eyes meeting yours. Thereâs a calmness in his expression that unnerves you more than anything else. He isnât angry. He isnât surprised.
He knew.
He knew the whole time.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
The moment his eyes meet yours, you donât thinkâyou bolt.
Your feet barely hit the ground as you turn and bolt down the hallway, your heart pounding like a war drum in your chest, the sound of your breath ragged in your ears. Every muscle in your body screams to run, to get as far away from him as possible. You know heâs behind you. You can feel it, the tension stretching between you like a taut wire, ready to snap. But you donât look back. You canât.
The stairs are ahead, a sharp descent into the unknown, but theyâre your only option. Your hand grips the bannister as you take the steps two at a time, your mind racing just as fast. You can hear him moving behind you, not in a rush, not in a panic. No, his footsteps are casual by the way they echo in the hallway above.
You hit the ground floor, your bare feet slipping on the cold tiles, but you manage to catch yourself. You have to hide. You have to be smart. If you donât, heâll catch you, and you know exactly what happens if he does.
You dart around the corner, your eyes scanning the room desperately. The house feels like a maze, twisting, unfamiliar. Youâve been here before, but in the haze of fear, everything feels different, distorted. You spot a doorâa small one, leading to what looks like a pantryâand no hesitation you dash inside, pulling the door shut behind you.
Darkness swallows you whole, your back pressed against the wall, your hand clamped over your mouth to muffle your shaky breath.Â
The air feels thick in the tiny space, every sound amplified. Your pulse pounds in your ears, and you try to force yourself to stay calm. Think, think, think.
The silence stretches out, so thick you can almost hear it. And thenâ
You hear him.
His voice, soft, almost melodic, drifting through the house like a twisted lullaby.
âY/NâŚâ
Your body goes rigid. Heâs calling for you, like this is some kind of game. A cat and mouse game. Heâs playing with you, drawing it out, savoring every second of your panic.
âWhere are you?â His voice echoes through the house, sickeningly sweet, and you can hear the smile in it, the amusement. Like this is a joke. Like you, running is nothing but entertainment for him.
You close your eyes, trying to steady your breathing, trying to think of what you can do next, but every plan, every thought dissolves into pure terror as his footsteps get closer. The sound of his shoes on the floor is slow. Heâs not in a rush. He knows youâre here. Somewhere.
âCome out, come out, wherever you areâŚâ
He sings your name again, drawing it out, each syllable rolling off his tongue like heâs savoring the taste of it. You bite your lip, forcing yourself to stay quiet, your hands trembling as you clutch the inside of the door. You canât breathe, canât move. Your heart feels like itâs going to explode in your chest.
You hear him moving through the house, his voice drifting through every corner, getting closer, then further away.Â
âYou know Iâll find youâŚâ His words are light, teasing, but beneath them lies something dark, something terrifyingly final. âI always do.â
His voice drifts through the hall, teasing, playful, as if this is all just fun for him. The sound of it makes your blood run cold, but you donât move. You canât. You tell yourself to stay calm, to think, to be smart. He wants you to panic. He wants you to break. Donât.
The footsteps draw closer. You hear the soft creak of the floorboards just outside the door, and your body goes rigid. You can feel him on the other side, waiting, listening. You brace yourself, every nerve in your body on edge, ready for him to rip the door open and drag you out.
But he doesnât.
Thereâs a long, agonizing pause. You hear him exhale softly, almost as if heâs amused. His presence lingers there, so close you can feel it through the door. The seconds stretch on, unbearable.
And then, he moves. The footsteps retreat, growing fainter, until you hear them no more.
You donât move. You donât breathe. You wait, your body coiled tight, every muscle aching with the tension.Â
Heâs gone, you tell yourself. He walked away.Â
You listen carefully, straining your ears for any soundânothing. Just the rain. Heâs somewhere else in the house, looking for you.
The silence presses down on you, thick and suffocating. You tell yourself you have to move, that this is your chance. You wait a minute longer, then two, your hand still covering your mouth as you count the seconds.Â
Heâs gone. Heâs not there anymore.
Finally, you exhale slowly and shift your weight, your legs cramped and trembling from holding still for so long. You push the door open an inch, peeking out into the hallway.
Empty.
The hallway is bathed in pale, gray light from the rain-soaked windows. No sign of him. Your pulse hammers in your ears, but you push the door open fully now, stepping out as silently as you can manage. The house feels too big, too quiet.
Maybe I can make it. Maybe he didnât hear me.
You take a cautious step forward, your eyes scanning the empty corridor. Another step, careful, quiet. The air feels cold against your skin, the house eerily still, like the eye of a storm.
You glance in both directions. The hall is empty.
Heâs gone.
You make it halfway down the hallway, moving toward the back of the house, your breath coming in shallow huffs. You take a step, then another, your movements calculated and soundless, trying to map out your escape. Each second feels like a victory, a step closer to being free of him. You are smarter than him. You can outthink him.
As you move, you walk backward for a moment, keeping your eyes on the hallway behind you. You donât trust itâwhy would you?âso you check, making sure he isnât sneaking up on you. Your back presses against the wall for stability as you inch toward the exit, ready to make your move.
And thenâyou feel something.
Something warm. Something solid. Your entire body goes rigid as you feel itâhim.
You freeze, terror gripping you before you even have a chance to process the situation. Slowly, painfully slowly, you turn your head, knowing exactly what youâll see.
Bucky.
Heâs standing right behind you, closer than you ever imagined he could be, his chest pressed against your back, his breath steady. How did he move so silently? How did he manage to be right here, right on top of you, without a single sound?
Your heart slams against your ribcage as you try to pull away, but his hand is already on your arm, gentle but firm, holding you in place. The smile on his face is unsettling, a mixture of amusement and something far darker. He knew. He always knew.
âYou were trying to sneak away, werenât you?â His voice is soft, too soft, like this is all just a lighthearted conversation between two people who arenât trapped in a nightmare. âI could feel it.â
His fingers tighten around your arm, not painfully, but just enough to remind you that heâs not letting go. That he sees you, even in your cleverness, even in your silence.
âYouâre quiet,â he murmurs, his lips just inches from your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. âI like that. But quiet doesnât mean I wonât find you.â
âI was justâŚâ you begin, your voice barely a whisper, but it catches in your throat. You can feel him watching you, his eyes scanning your face, reading every thought before youâve even formed it.
âJust what?â he asks, his tone almost playful, like heâs toying with you, like this is nothing more than a game. His fingers brush your skin, tracing lazy circles, and it sends a wave of nausea through you.
You donât answer. You canât. Your mind is racing, but the words wonât come.
He leans in closer, his breath warm against the side of your neck, and you canât stop the way your body tenses, every nerve screaming with terror.
âI told you, Y/N,â he whispers, his voice so quiet itâs almost drowned out by the rain. âIâll always know where you are.â
Your breath catches, and you feel his hand shift, sliding down your arm, fingers curling around your wrist. He pulls you closer, the warmth of his body enveloping you, suffocating.
You want to scream, to pull away, but you know it wonât do any good. Youâve been clever, carefulâbut not enough. You underestimated him.
You force yourself to breathe, to think through the thick fog of panic that clouds your mind. Every instinct screams at you to do something, anything to get away, but Buckyâs grip is firm, his presence all-consuming. His hand is still around your wrist, holding you in place, as if you belong here. As if there was never a question of where you should be.
âI see that look,â he murmurs, his voice so low it almost blends with the sound of the rain. âYouâre thinking. Calculating.â
You swallow hard, your heart slamming against your ribs. Of course, youâre thinking. Youâre always thinking. Youâre looking for the smallest crack in the situation, the tiniest escape route. But he knows. He sees it in you.
âYou always think you can figure me out, donât you?â His breath tickles the side of your face, and you flinch, trying to pull away even though you know itâs futile.
Your mind races, but his presence is like a cage, keeping you trapped, making every idea seem impossible. You can feel the tension tightening, every second a countdown to whatever heâs planning next. His thumb moves in circles over your wrist, a gesture that might seem comforting if it werenât so... controlling.
Then he releases you.
The sudden absence of his grip is jarring. You stumble backward a step, your body instinctively retreating, but you catch yourself before you fall. You stare at him, shocked that heâs let go, that heâs giving you space.
Bucky just smiles, watching you. He's toying with you, letting you think you have a chance when deep down, you know heâs still in control.
âIâm not going to hurt you,â he says, his voice soft and measured. âBut you have to stop running. Youâre making this harder on yourself.â
Your skin prickles with dread as you try to process his words. Heâs letting you go, but itâs not real freedom. Itâs a leashâan invisible one, stretched just enough to let you feel like youâre in control. But heâs still holding the end of it, ready to pull you back the moment you step too far.
You stand there, frozen, every muscle in your body screaming to run, but your mind knows better. Heâs faster than you. Stronger. More dangerous.
Heâs waiting. Waiting for you to make a move, to see what youâll do next. And you know, whatever you do, heâll be ready.
âI can wait all day,â he says, tilting his head slightly, as if heâs genuinely curious about what youâll choose. âBut you wonât make it far.â
Your mouth goes dry as you take a shaky breath, your eyes darting to the door, the only possible exit. The rain is still hammering down outside, loud and relentless, but itâs the only thing between you and whatever comes next.
But you know if you run now, itâll be exactly what he wants.
So, you make a decision.
Instead of bolting, instead of giving in to the panic rising in your chest, you take step forward. Toward him.
His eyes flicker with somethingâsurprise? Amusement? You canât tellâbut it doesnât matter. Youâre not playing the game the way he wants you to anymore. Youâre taking control, even if itâs just for a moment.
âThen stop pretending this is some game,â you say, your voice steady, even though you feel anything but. âWhat do you want?â
He takes a step closer, closing the distance you just created, and you can feel the tension coil between you again, tighter than before.
âYou know what I want,â he says softly, his voice sending a shiver down your spine.
The silence stretches between you, thick and suffocating. You donât dare break it, waiting for him to speak, to reveal the thing thatâs been lurking in the shadows between you both since the moment you met. The way heâs looking at you now, with that dark, unreadable intensity, makes your skin crawl. Your question hangs in the air, and you canât tell if heâs stalling, or if heâs just savouring the momentâsavouring you.
Then he leans in, just a fraction closer, his voice lowering to that chilling, intimate whisper that makes every nerve in your body scream for you to run.
âWhat I want,â he murmurs, his breath warm against your skin, âis simple. I want you to stop fighting it. To stop pretending this isnât what you need. What you want.â
You stiffen, your pulse skyrocketing, because itâs not the answer you were expecting. Thereâs a raw edge to his words, a dangerous undertone that tells you heâs been thinking about this for a long timeâplanning it.
âI want you to see that this, usââ he gestures vaguely between you, his eyes never leaving yoursââis inevitable. You can run, hide, resist, but youâll always end up right. back. here.â
You feel a chill run through your veins as his words sink in. He doesnât just want to keep you here, doesnât just want your compliance. He wants your submission. He wants you to accept this twisted reality heâs created, to fall in line with whatever fantasy heâs been building in his head.
Your breath hitches, but you manage to hold his gaze, even as your mind reels with panic.Â
âYouâre insane,â you whisper, your voice steady despite the fear clawing at your insides. âThis isnât love, Bucky.â
âYou keep telling yourself that,â he says softly, his smile returning, more dangerous than ever. âBut I know you, Y/N. Iâve watched you. Iâve studied you. And you canât hide from the truth forever.â
âI know what you need,â he whispers, his voice softer now, almost... tender. âAnd when you finally stop running, when you stop fighting it, youâll see it too.â
Your chest tightens, your mind racing to find somethingâanythingâto say that might break this twisted spell heâs trying to weave. But you know, deep down, that no matter what you say, heâs already convinced himself that this is real. That you are his.
And thatâs when it hits you.
What he wants isnât just to keep you here, to cage you like some prize. He wants you to choose it. To accept him, this situation, this twisted version of love heâs built in his mind. He wants you to believe it, to fall into his arms willingly.
But you wonât. You canât.
âIâll never give you what you want,â you repeat, your voice defiant, even though the fear tightens in your chest. âIâll never see this the way you do.â
For a moment, the silence between you thickens. You think maybe heâll finally snap, maybe this will be the moment he loses control. But instead, his smile deepens, and the amusement in his eyes takes on a sharper, more sinister edge.
âIs that right?â he whispers, his breath warm against your skin. âBecause, according to your texts... thatâs not what youâve been telling your friends.â
Before you can even process his words, heâs already pulling out your phone again, holding it between you like a trophy. His thumb glided over the screen, his eyes flickering with the satisfaction of someone whoâs about to wield power in the most insidious way.
âLetâs see what we have here, shall we?â he murmurs, not even looking at you as he pulls up your messages. âAh, hereâs a good one.â
He clears his throat theatrically before reading aloud, his voice dripping with false amusement. âHeâs got this look when heâs on top of me. Like, I swear, it could melt your soul. I think Iâm done for.â
Your stomach turns as the words leave his lips, each syllable twisting into something vile as he quotes your own words back to you. You remember sending that, of course. Youâd been giddy, drunk on lust and naivety, texting your friends in a moment of bliss that feels a lifetime away now.
Buckyâs eyes flick to you, watching your reaction with that same unsettling calm. âDone for, huh?â he teases. âThatâs not exactly the defiance youâre showing me right now.â
You clench your fists at your sides, trying to steady your breath, but heâs already scrolling again. His thumb pauses, and he smirks as if heâs found something even better.
âOh, this oneâs great,â he says, looking at you with raised eyebrows. âIs he big?â he reads with a dramatic pause, glancing at you. âGirl, you have no idea. Let's just say Iâm not getting out of bed anytime soon.â
Heat floods your face, not with the memory, but with the sheer horror of hearing him say it out loud. Your body goes rigid as the humiliation washes over you, but Buckyâhe just chuckles softly, his eyes never leaving yours.
âWell, I appreciate the enthusiasm,â he says, the smugness in his voice unbearable. âItâs good to know Iâve been leaving an impression.â
He swipes again, his smirk growing. âLetâs see... oh, whatâs this?â His voice takes on an almost sing-song quality as he reads the next one. âHeâs so attentive, itâs like he knows what I want before I do. Honestly, I think heâs perfect. Heâs in my head, like... all the time.â
Your throat tightens, and you force yourself to look at him, your heart thundering in your chest. Heâs savouring every moment of this, twisting your words into a weapon, using them to deepen his control over you.
He steps closer, eyes glinting, before reading the next one. âThereâs something about him... something that makes me feel like I could lose myself. In a good way. Like, I donât even care anymore. I just want him.â
He leans in, his breath grazing your ear as he whispers, âYou just want me, huh? It seems like the girl who wrote this was much more open to the idea of us.â
You jerk your head away, disgusted by how easily heâs taken everything private, every vulnerability, and turned it into another chain to bind you with. You grit your teeth, but heâs still scrolling.
âOne more,â he says with false sweetness, pausing for effect as he reads the final message. âI think Iâm falling for him. For real. Heâs just... I donât know. He makes me feel safe, like no one else ever has.â
He lets the words hang in the air, his smile fading just a little as he watches your reaction.
âAnd that,â he says softly, âis the part I like the most.â
His voice lowers, his face inches from yours now. âYou felt safe with me. And you know why? Because deep down, you want to. You want to believe Iâm the one who can protect you, give you everything you need. And I will. You just have to stop fighting it.â
Your stomach twists as his words sink in, as he lays bare the twisted reality heâs built around you. He wants you to choose this, to let him be the one who controls everything. And heâs using your own desires, your own words, to manipulate you.
Your pulse is pounding in your ears, his infuriating chuckle echoing through your bones, and you canât stand it anymore. The phoneâthe embodiment of everything heâs stolen from youâdangles just out of reach, held by his towering frame like itâs a toy, a prize he knows you canât win.
Your teeth grit, hands curling into fists. The room feels like itâs shrinking, the air too thick to breathe. Heâs mocking you. Smiling. Enjoying this.
âGive it to me!â you spit, your voice sharp and desperate, the words cutting through the tense air like glass.
His smile widens, the amusement in his eyes deepening, like your demand only adds fuel to his fire. He raises the phone higher, just enough to make you reach again, to make the gap between you and your freedom feel all the more impossible.
âWhat was that?â he teases, voice calm, softâalmost too soft. âI didnât quite hear you.â
You take a step forward, pushing against his chest with all the force you can muster. âI said give it to me!â You try to leap, your fingers brushing against the edge of the phone, but he pulls it back effortlessly, his hand now resting on your waist as if steadying youâas if you need his help.
His chuckle rumbles low, and it makes your skin crawl. âY/NâŚâ he says, dragging out your name, the amusement thick in his voice. âYou really think you can just take it? Like itâs that simple?â
You shove harder against him, your breath coming in short, angry bursts, trying to wriggle free from his grasp, but his hand stays firm on your waist, not letting you get any real distance. âItâs mine! You donât get toââ
Before you can finish, you jump again, practically climbing him in your attempt to grab the phone. Youâre fully pressing against his chest now, using every bit of strength you have, your body coiled with frustration and fury as you reach for the device. But itâs no use. His arm is longer, his height an insurmountable barrier.
He tilts his head slightly, watching you with that insufferable grin, his free hand catching your waist to stop you from going any higher.
âKeep trying, sweetheart,â he whispers, his breath brushing against your skin as you struggle. âBut youâre not going to get it.â
His voice is patronizing, soaked with amusement, and it only makes you more desperate, more furious. You plant your feet harder, pushing up with all your strength, but he doesnât even move. Youâre climbing a wall that wonât budge, and the realization stings.
âGive. It. To. Me.â Your voice is tight, angry, each word spat out through gritted teeth as you dig your nails into his arm, still trying to claw your way up, but the phone remains out of reach.
Heâs barely even trying to stop you, just lifting the phone higher, his grip on your waist tightening ever so slightly as he holds you in place. His chuckle deepens, a low rumble of satisfaction.
âWhy are you fighting so hard for something thatâs already mine?â he asks, his voice laced with cruel amusement. âThese words... you gave them to me. You already handed me your trust.â
You try to twist out of his grasp, your breath catching in your throat, but his hand stays firm, his body unyielding.
âYou donât own me,â you snap, your voice shaking with both rage and humiliation. âYou donât get to decideââ
His grip on your waist tightens, pulling you back down to the ground, your feet slipping on the floor as you stumble back, breathless and furious. He pockets the phone slowly, as if to remind you that itâs not going anywhere.
His eyes meet yours, dark and amused, his voice low and taunting. âOh, Iâm not deciding anything,â he murmurs, his smile twisting. âYou already did.â
Bucky stands over you, tall and unyielding, his shadow looming, making the space around you feel smaller, tighter. His lips curl into that same infuriating smirk, the one that makes your blood boil and sends a thrill of something you donât want to acknowledge coursing through your veins.
âAsshole,â you mutter again, glaring up at him, refusing to let him see the fearâor worse, the heatâburning inside you.
His eyes gleam with amusement. He kneels slowly, bringing himself to your level, but still towering over you in that way that makes you feel completely trapped, even as youâre free to move.
âWhat was that?â he asks softly, his voice barely a murmur, though you know he heard you the first time.
You hate how your body betrays you, hate that he knows it too. You bite your lip, trying to steady yourself, to not let him see how much heâs rattling you. But heâs watching you, every small movement, every flicker of emotion that crosses your face.Â
You try to push yourself away from him, to put some distance between you, but his hand tightens on your waist, just enough to keep you in place.Â
âSay it again,â he whispers, his lips grazing your ear now, sending a jolt of something electric through your body that you wish wasnât there.
âI said youâre an asshole,â you snap, louder this time, your voice sharp and angry.Â
He chuckles, low and dark, and the sound makes your skin prickle with a mix of fury and something you donât want to acknowledge.Â
âI like it when you fight,â he murmurs, his voice soft and teasing, his breath warm against your neck. âItâs cute.â
The heat of his breath on your skin makes you shudder involuntarily, and you grit your teeth, trying to suppress the way your body reacts to him. You want to shove him away, to regain some semblance of control, but your body feels frozen, caught between the urge to push him back and something else entirely. Something you refuse to admit is there.
âLet me go.â you manage, but your voice falters, quieter than you intended, betraying you.
He doesnât let go. Instead, his hand slides up your side, leaving a trail of heat in its wake. His fingers brush against your ribs, the touch light but possessive, and your breath catches in your throat.
âDo you really want me to?â he whispers, his lips now barely an inch from your neck. His words send a shiver racing through your body, and you grit your teeth, determined not to let him see how much heâs affecting you.
âBucky...â you start, trying to sound firm, trying to hold onto the anger thatâs slipping through your fingers, but your voice falters as you realise how close he is, how the heat between you is suffocating.
He smirks again, his thumb brushing over your waist in a way that sends an involuntary tremor through you. âYou can say my name all you want,â he murmurs, his voice a low growl that makes your stomach twist. âBut we both know whatâs going on in that pretty little head of yours.â
Your body tenses at his words, both from the insult and the way his hand moves, as if heâs unravelling you, piece by piece. You try to pull back again, but his grip tightens just enough to remind you that youâre not going anywhere.
âYou think youâve got me figured out?â you snap, trying to regain some ground, some sense of control.
He chuckles again, that same low, maddening sound that sets your nerves on edge.Â
âI know more than you think,â he says, his hand moving higher, his fingers brushing against the curve of your ribs now, his touch sending sparks through your skin. âYouâve been trying to fight this from the beginning, but we both know where this is going.â
The space between you is shrinking, the heat between your bodies unbearable, and you can feel the tension pulling you in, your body betraying you in the worst possible way. You bite your lip, trying to focus, to remember why you hate him, why you should be pushing him away.Â
But heâs so close now, his lips barely a breath away from your skin, and you can feel his words more than hear them as he leans in, his voice a whisper that sends a tremor through your entire body.
âTell me you donât feel it,â he murmurs, his breath hot against your neck, and for a moment, you canât think, canât breathe, as the world narrows to just the two of you.
You should push him away. You want to push him away. But instead, youâre sitting there, heart racing, torn between the anger burning inside you and the heat building between you. And Bucky knows it. He sees it in your eyes, in the way your breath catches, and that only makes his smirk grow wider.
âJust admit it,â he whispers, his lips brushing against your skin, sending a shiver down your spine. âYou want this as much as I do.â
Your breath hitches, your fists clenching as you fight the urge to react, to give him the satisfaction. But the tension between you is unbearable now, suffocating, and youâre not sure how much longer you can keep fighting it.
Bucky tilts his head to the side, his eyes dark and hooded, slowly drifting down to your lips. His lips are so close to yours now, hovering millimetres away, teasing you, taunting you with the possibility of something more.Â
But he doesnât close the gap. He just hovers there, waiting, watching your reaction, drawing it out. His smirk deepens, satisfied, as if heâs savoring the way youâre teetering on the edge, caught between your instinct to pull away and the pull of something undeniable between you.
Your mind races, the rational part of you screaming to shove him away, to stop this before it goes any further. But your bodyâyour traitorous bodyâresponds to the heat between you, every nerve alight, betraying the internal conflict waging within you.Â
"You're holding back," he whispers, his voice low, taunting, the words vibrating in the air between you. His breath brushes your skin, so close you can almost feel his lips move against yours, but still, he doesnât give you the satisfaction of closing the distance.
You narrow your eyes at him, trying to keep your expression defiant. âYou think Iâm just going to give in?â you uttered firmly.
Buckyâs smirk grows. Heâs not just playing with your emotions; heâs studying you, every breath, every reaction.
âI think you like this,â he murmurs, his voice as smooth as silk, the words wrapping around you, making it harder to breathe. âThis tension between us, this fight. You crave it.â
His lips are so close you can almost taste the heat of him, but he continues to hold back, leaving you on the brink, trapped in the space between resistance and temptation.
âYouâre wrong,â you manage, though your voice falters slightly, betraying you. You hate that heâs gotten this far, that heâs managed to chip away at your defenses, but you refuse to let him see just how much heâs affecting you.
âAm I?â he whispers, his lips hovering so close to yours you can barely stand it. His hand tightens slightly on your waist, pulling you closer, but still, he keeps you waiting, holding you in this unbearable tension.
He leans in again, his breath ghosting over your lips, his voice a soft murmur. "I can feel it, Y/N. You're on the edge. Just let go."
Your heart pounds in your chest, everyÂ
Bucky watches you for a moment longer, eyes narrowing as if heâs weighing your silence, calculating your resistance. Then his smirk returns, a little darker this time, as though heâs decided something in that moment.
"Youâre going to see it my way," he murmurs, his voice low, full of certainty. "And Iâm going to prove it to you."
His arm wraps around your waist firmly, and before you can react, youâre lifted off the floor. Your breath catches as he throws you over his shoulder with ease, like you weigh nothing. You let out an involuntary gasp, your hands instinctively grabbing at his back, trying to steady yourself as your body hangs over him.
âBucky!â you protest, your voice sharper now, but itâs drowned out by the sound of his footsteps as he starts walking back toward the stairs.
âShh,â he says softly, his tone almost playful, but thereâs an edge to it, a finality that makes your stomach twist. âYouâll thank me later.â
Your heart pounds in your chest as youâre carried back toward the bedroom. You push against his back, but his grip doesnât loosen, and the casual strength he holds you with only makes your pulse race faster.
You struggle against him, trying to twist out of his grasp, but he only tightens his hold, his voice calm, unbothered. âFighting me only makes it harder for you, Y/N.â
Your breath comes in short, sharp bursts as he carries you up the stairs, the panic and tension growing with each step. You know where heâs taking you, and the thought of being trapped in that bedroom again sends a chill through your body.
âPut me down!â you demand, your voice trembling with a mix of anger and fear, but Bucky only chuckles softly.
âOh, I will,â he murmurs, his voice soft but firm.Â
You feel your body shift slightly as Bucky pushes open the door to the bedroom. The door clicks shut behind you, and your heart pounds in your ears as you realise thereâs no escaping him now.
"Put me down!" you demand, trying to keep your voice steady, though every fiber of your being is on high alert.
Bucky throws you onto the bed with effortless strength. The world spins for a split second, and you land with a bounce, the mattress swallowing your weight. You gasp, disoriented, struggling to regain your composure as you push yourself up on your elbows.
Bucky stands at the foot of the bed, his eyes gleaming with that same infuriating confidence, his smirk widening as he watches your reaction.
"Youâ" you start, the anger rising in your chest, but before you can finish, he interrupts you, his voice filled with mock innocence.
âWhat? You told me to put you down,â he says, shrugging casually, as if tossing you onto the bed was the most natural thing in the world. His tone is light, almost teasing, but thereâs an edge beneath itâa dark undercurrent that makes it clear heâs still fully in control.
For a moment, youâre too stunned to respond, caught between the absurdity of his reply and the tension hanging thick in the air. His casual playfulness only heightens the unnerving sense of power he holds over you, as if even your resistance is something he finds amusing.
You narrow your eyes at him, refusing to let him see just how rattled you are. âYou know exactly what I meant,â you snap, keeping your voice firm, even as your pulse quickens under his unrelenting gaze.
He tilts his head, feigning innocence again, that infuriating smirk never leaving his lips. âI just follow instructions, doll,â he says, his voice low and teasing, but his eyes tell a different storyâdark, dangerous, and full of intent.
You sit up straighter, fighting the feeling of vulnerability that creeps over you, and meet his gaze with unwavering defiance. "Youâre not as clever as you think," you say, keeping your tone sharp.
His smirk widens, and he steps closer to the bed, his movements slow, heâs savoring the tension between you. "Oh, I think we both know how clever I am," he replies, his voice dropping to a smooth murmur.Â
You sit up slightly, propped on your elbows, your pulse quickening as he approaches. Bucky moves swiftly, his hands coming down on either side of you, caging you in. His body looms over yours, and the mattress dips under the weight of him, pinning you in place.Â
The sudden proximity steals the breath from your lungs, and your eyes dart up to meet his. The intensity of his gaze hits you like a physical force, his pupils are blown wide, dilated. His face is so close now that you can feel the warmth of his breath on your skin, his presence suffocating, overwhelming.
He doesnât move. Neither do you.
Youâre hyper aware of everythingâhis hands gripping the mattress on either side of you, the subtle rise and fall of his chest, the intoxicating scent of him invading your senses.Â
You try to look anywhere else, anywhere but where his gaze is leading you. But itâs impossible. His stare pulls at you, like a gravitational force, dragging you into his orbit. And all you can think about is how close he is. Too close. Your heart thuds in your chest, each beat louder than the last, echoing in the silence between you.
Your eyes flickerâjust for a secondâdown to his lips.
You curse yourself instantly for it, but itâs too late. He noticed. Of course he noticed. His smirk deepens, barely perceptible, but you feel it like a jolt of electricity. That knowing look, that arrogant satisfaction that heâs in control, and youâre fighting a battle you canât win.
You force your eyes back up, meeting his once more, desperate to regain some sense of control, some measure of defiance. But the tension between you is unbearable now, thick like a vice tightening around your chest. It feels like the air has been sucked out of the room, leaving only the charged space between your lips, the millimeters separating you from him.
Every nerve in your body is on edge, bracing for something youâre not even sure you want to resist.
Bucky leans in just a fraction more, his lips hovering so close to yours that the distance is almost unbearable. His breath mingles with yours, warm and steady, and for a moment, youâre not sure if itâs your heart or his thatâs pounding in your ears.
You tryâdesperatelyânot to look at his lips again, but itâs like trying to ignore gravity.
He doesnât speak. He doesnât need to. The silence is louder than any words he could say. You know what heâs waiting for. Heâs waiting for you to break, to give in to the pull youâve both been fighting for what feels like forever.
Your hands clench at your sides, every muscle in your body tight with the effort of holding back, of not giving in to the dangerous allure of his proximity. But itâs so hard to breathe, so hard to think when heâs this close, when his eyes are this intense, when his lips are right there, almost touching yours.
And just when you think you canât hold out any longer, that youâll snap under the pressure of the moment, Buckyâs voice cuts through the silence, low and husky, barely above a whisper.
âLook at me,â he murmurs, his breath brushing your lips, sending another shiver down your spine. âDonât look away.â
You think about defying him, about turning your head and breaking free from the suffocating tension. He was on top of you, all that hard muscle pinning you down to where you couldnât move. You could feel him everywhere, especially his cock, which was thick against your belly. Fighting him only turned him on, and now you were thinking about sex.
And you hate that heâs right.
Just when the air feels too thick to breathe, he pulls away.
The shift is sudden, leaving you lying there on the bed, breathless and confused. Your heart pounds in your ears, and you canât quite make sense of what just happened. One second, he was so closeâtoo closeâand the next, heâs stepping back, putting space between you.
You blink, trying to catch your breath, your mind scrambling to process the whirlwind of emotions and sensations that have left you dizzy and disoriented. The heat from his body lingers on your skin, but his absence feels colder than you expected.
Bucky stands at the edge of the bed, looking down at you, his face now unreadable. The smirk is gone, replaced by a cool, detached expression that makes your stomach churn. Itâs as if the moment you sharedâthe one that left you teetering on the edgeânever happened. His eyes, once dark and intense, are now distant, cold.
âBe a good girl and stay there,â he says, his voice flat, authoritative. There's no teasing in his tone now, just a command.
The words hang in the air, and you find yourself frozen, unable to move, unsure whether it's from the weight of his command or the confusion swirling in your chest. You donât know whether to feel relieved or disappointed that heâs pulled back, leaving you stranded in the wake of something you didnât quite understandâand maybe werenât ready for.
He doesn't wait for a response, doesn't check to see if youâll obey. He simply turns, walking away, leaving you lying there on the bed, torn between the need to push back and the sinking realisation that heâs still in control, no matter how much space he puts between you.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
Buckyâs POV
Thereâs a moment when power shiftsâwhen control is no longer just something you hold, but something you feel, deep in your bones. I see it in your eyes, the flicker of confusion, of vulnerability, as I step away from the bed. You think you understand whatâs happening, that you have a handle on your own defiance, but the truth is, youâre already exactly where I want you. And isnât that the beauty of it?
The tension between us was intoxicating, wasnât it? The way you looked at me, fighting the pull, the temptation, the inevitable. I gave you space to breathe, to think. But now, itâs time to decide what comes next.
I step out of the bedroom, the door closing behind me with the softest click. You probably think this is your moment to regroup, maybe catch your breath, wonder where Iâve gone. But, letâs be honest, Iâm never really gone, am I? Iâm in your thoughts right now, circling your every breath, every heartbeat, while you lie there and try to pretend you can fight this.
I move down the hallway, not in a hurry. I savor this, the anticipation hanging in the air between us. When I reach the room, itâs quiet. Still. Organized. Everything in this space has been meticulously laid out, prepared for this moment. Choices, all of them deliberate. I donât rush this, because why would I? I like to take my time. And you? Youâll feel that patience in every step I take.
I look over the table, where everything is waiting. The blindfold catches my eye first. Simple, soft. Itâs always the smallest things that strip away the most control, isnât it? You rely on your sight, that sense of security you have when you can gauge whatâs coming, what Iâm doing. The blindfold removes that. Youâll be left with nothing but the sound of my voice and the weight of your own breath. Your heart will race faster the moment it goes dark. Youâll feel itâyour world narrowing, closing in.
But thereâs more. My fingers brush against the bed restraints. These are designed to remind you of something fundamental: the boundaries I set are not negotiable. No matter how hard you might try, these restraints are proof that youâre not getting away. Youâll strain against them, at first, testing your limits, feeling that surge of defiance before you realize just how futile it is. That moment, when your body gives in to the restraintâthatâs when youâll understand that the control was never yours to begin with.
I pick them both upâthe blindfold in one hand, the restraints in the other. But before heading back to you, I stop, glancing at myself in the mirror in this room. The tension in the air, the power of whatâs coming next, calls for something more. Something raw. I remove my shirt, letting it fall to the floor. The cool air hits my skin, but it does nothing to temper the heat building inside. This isnât just about control anymore; itâs about presence. Dominance.
Ă Ă Ă ĂÂ
YOUR POV
The door creaks open slowly, and youâre already on your feet. You donât know what your plan isâif you even have oneâbut lying there, waiting like some docile thing, thatâs not you. You can feel the tension in your legs, every muscle taut as you stand by the bed, trying to control your breathing, trying to look like youâve made a conscious decision, even though the truth is, you donât know what youâre going to do next.
And then he appears.
Bucky steps back into the room, shirtless. His bare chest catches your eye, the light cutting sharp angles across his skin, emphasizing every line of muscle. For a moment, it steals your breath. Not because of how he looksâbut because itâs another calculated move. Heâs always thinking, always pushing, and now this is about more than just words or actionsâitâs about his very presence. It fills the room, like heâs claiming the space itself.
Your eyes instinctively flick down to his hands. Heâs holding somethingâdark fabric and... yes, restraints. The blindfold dangles from his fingers, the soft black material barely catching the light. The restraints, sleek and unyielding, swing lightly from his other hand.
And then he notices you.
He stops, just inside the doorway, and for a moment, the air between you shifts. His eyes darken, and you catch the subtle frown that pulls at the corner of his mouth as he takes in the fact that youâre no longer on the bed. The smallest hint of irritation flickers across his face, quickly replaced by that cool, composed exterior. But it was there. You saw it.
Good.
He tilts his head slightly, eyes narrowing as he considers you, and for a moment, neither of you move. Itâs a silent standoff, and you can feel the weight of his disapproval pressing against you.Â
But then, a slow, exhale leaves his lips, and his expression shifts. He takes a step forward, his gaze never leaving yours. His frown is gone, replaced by something colder, more calculating.
âYouâre out of bed,â he says, his voice low, calm, but thereâs an edge to it, as though heâs daring you to explain. âLie down.â
You donât. You stand your ground, refusing to retreat, even though your pulse is hammering in your chest. You know this wonât change the inevitable, but youâre not going to make it easy for him.Â
âDonât fight me,â he whispers, his voice low and smooth. âIt will be easier for you if you donât make trouble.âÂ
âBut I like trouble,â You said without thinking.
You hadnât thought about how this would come across, though. Your vpice thick with defiance, you realize what youâve done. Youâve just challenged him. Again.
His expression went hard, a little scary. âI will give you the count of three. If youâre not in bed before then, there will be consequences.â
Your heart stutters in your chest. He isnât bluffing.
Your gaze flickers down to his hands, and you see themâthe blindfold, the restraints. Heâs holding them loosely, his fingers flexing as if heâs already deciding exactly how to use them.Â
âOne. . .â
He takes a step forward, his eyes locked on you, his presence overwhelming in the small space. You feel your pulse spike, But you stand your ground, glaring back at him, the fire of your own defiance still flickering even as fear claws at your throat.
âTwo. . .â
The sound of the second number sends a rush of panic through you. Heâs not going to wait much longer. You know that. But you canât bring yourself to back down.
âThree.â
The word comes out soft, but the weight behind it is crushing. He doesnât give you time to react. His hand moves in a blur, reaching for you, and before you can take a breath, heâs closed the distance between you, his grip firm but not painful as he grabs your wrist.
The blindfold and restraints in his other hand hang there, a silent threat, a promise of whatâs to come.
âYou made your choice,â he says, his voice low and dangerous, his face inches from yours, and the dark amusement in his eyes is gone now. âNow, you'll have to deal with the consequencesâŚâ He pauses, his gaze flickering over you, and a wicked smile curls on his lips. "And trust me, sweetheart, you're going to feel every single one of them."
And you know, as he pulls you toward the bed, that this game is over.
But the consequences? Theyâre just beginning.
âNo!â you grunted, you bucked and kicked out with your legs, hoping like hell you caught him in the junk, âGet off me!â
Bucky barely flinches, his grip tightening as he maneuvers effortlessly to pin you down. The way he handles youâstrong, unyieldingâsends a fresh wave of panic through your body.
âNice try,â he mutters, his voice calm, controlled, that terrifying composure still in place. âBut itâs going to take a lot more than that to stop me.â
His hand moves swiftly to your wrist, his fingers wrapping around it with ease. You feel the smooth leather strap, and before you can even process whatâs happening, heâs threading it through the buckle.
You buck again, a surge of panic flooding your chest, but his knee presses firmly into your legs, pinning you down. He moves quickly, efficiently, pulling your arm to the side as the leather restraint tightens around your wrist with a sharp pull.
The soft creak of leather is the only sound as he secures the second strap to your other wrist, buckling it in place, leaving you spread wide, helpless. Your chest heaves with the effort, but itâs too lateâthe leather holds fast, unyielding.
"See?" he says, his voice low, that dangerous smile tugging at his lips again. âYou can fight all you want, but itâs only going to make this more interesting for me.â
âI hate you!â
He didnât answer as he strode toward the end of the bed. His strong naked chest was distracting in the greyness of daylight, with a myriad of scars and rough marks criss-crossing his skin like a road map. This was a cruel man, unyielding and unafraid of violence.
You pressed your lips together when he produced a set of the same restraints at the foot of the bed.Â
Oh, shit.Â
Bucky grabbed your ankle and worked the cuff over your foot.Â
âYou donât need to do this,â you rushed out, bargaining.âIâm not going anywhere.â Thanks to the wrist restraints.
The cuff pulled tight on your right leg. Satisfied, Bucky moved to the other side and you started taking deep breaths, fighting the urge to kick and fight. What was he planning? Why did he need you spread-eagle on the bed?
When you were tied down, he climbed onto the bed, his muscles shifting as he crawled between your thighs, and your nerves twitched and twisted in your belly. This wasnât good.
He stops in front of you and slips the blindfold over your eyes, plunging you into darkness. Your breath hitches, and you feel a surge of panic rising in your chest. You try to pull away, he grabs your chin, holding you in place.Â
You can feel the heat of him, the way his body is so close to yours, and it makes you feel trapped, helpless. Every sense is heightened now that you canât see. Every sound, every movement, every touch feels amplified, and you hate it. You hate how vulnerable you are.
With a swift, almost ruthless motion, Bucky grabs the delicate fabric of your nightgown, and in one clean, forceful pull, it rips in half. The sound of the tear echoes through the room, loud and raw, the fragile material giving way under his hands. The shredded pieces dangle from his fingers for a brief moment before they fall to the floor, discarded.Â
His palms slid up your thighs and under your nightie and goose bumps broke out all along your skin. âShould I let you come, little girl?â he says, his voice a seductive whisper in your ear.Â
Heat bloomed in your pussy, those words charged in ways you couldnât begin to unpack. Was he really going to play the daddy card right now? Fuck. It was like he could see into your mind on how best to manipulate you.Â
âDonât,â You pleaded, not even caring that you sounded weak.
He pushed your panties to the side, gently tracing your entrance with his middle finger. âJust as I thought. Wet.â He brought his finger to his mouth and licked your arousal off. âYou like that, when I call you little girl.â
âNo, I donât,â You said, your chest heaving with the force of your breath. âYou donât need to do this.âÂ
âDo you ache inside?â He slipped his finger directly into your channel, pressing deep until he was completely seated. Then he curled his finger, hitting a spot that you'd sworn was an urban myth.
Your back bowed off the bed, limbs pulling tight against the restraints, and you bit your lip to stay quiet. You did not want to think about how good any part of him felt inside you, how that finger wasnât nearly enough.Â
âPlease,â you panted, not sure what you were asking for. He pumped his hand, the friction both delicious and frustrating. Then he added another finger, going slow until it was in, and you whimpered. Heâs playing with you, you know it and heâs enjoying every second of it.
âYou can feel it huh?â He said, âYour pussy is sucking in my fingers. So greedy. Donât worry. I am going to take very good care of you.â
You held your breath. You didnât know what was about to happen. You only knew it was going to be bad. If he teased you, it would be awful. Worse than awful. If he actually pleasured you, if you surrendered to him, it would be humiliating. He would gain the upper hand, and that was what scared you most.Â
Licking you dry lips, you forced out, âI donât need you to take care of me. Let me take care of you instead.â
He pumped his fingers lazily, in and out, in and out, dragging against your sensitive tissues. You inhaled sharply, the pleasure streaking through you like lightning.Â
âHmm keep telling yourself that.â He said like he doesnât believe you, because he actually doesn't.
Your body strained toward the source of that bliss, chasing it and making a liar out of yourself.Â
âYes, I do. If you justâpleaseâdon't.â You could barely keep track of the conversation as he fucked you with his fingers.
âHear how wet your pussy is for me?â The slick sounds filled the bedroom and you wanted to die of shame. He chuckled.
âGo fuck yourself!â you snapped, hoping your words would have some bite.
âWhy would I? When you're right here, dripping and ready for me?â Bucky murmured, then flicked his tongue unexpectedly over your clit. You tried to keep your expression from revealing anything you were feeling, but when he twisted and pumped at the same time, you moaned deep in your throat.
Then he started eating you out. He licked and sucked like you were a meal and he was starving, his attention focused on your clit, swirling and sucking, and you suddenly knew what you had been missing out on all these years. Using the flat of his tongue, he massaged your clit, then drew it into his mouth to suck on it, again. At the same time, he strummed your clit with his tongue, rubbing and pressing. Bucky mastered your body in seconds, like some sort of pussy wizard, because you were instantly on the verge of coming. Your thighs started shaking and your lungs couldnât pull in air.
And he stopped.Â
You gasped, lurching, you tried to bring yourself closer to where you think his face is, where his breath felt hot. You could feel him smirking.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
Buckyâs POV
Your thighs are trembling now, shaking in that way that tells me you're teetering on the edge, every muscle in your body straining. I watch, fascinated, as your lungs struggle to pull in air, your body begging for relief, for release.Â
And then, I stop.
You gasp, a desperate sound, your body lurching as you try to chase what I've just taken from you. You try to bring yourself closer, your movements frantic, instinctive, as if by sheer will alone. Your head turns, your lips parting, reaching for where you think my face isâwhere my breath felt hot against your skin moments ago.
But I don't move. I smirk, watching the way your body fights itself, craving more but knowing I control every last part of this moment.Â
"You're so predictable," I murmur, my voice low, almost mocking, but there's a darkness in it that lingers. "Always wanting more... always needing to be just a little closer, don't you?â
I run my hands down your sides, feeling every tense muscle beneath my fingertips, relishing the way your body responds to even the lightest touch. You arch, trying to make contact, to feel somethingâanything. But then, my hands lift off you, and the absence of touch sends a ripple of frustration through you. I can feel it, the tension mounting, the need rising higher.Â
I reach across for the bullet vibrator, my fingers curling around the small device. I press the button, the faint hum vibrating in my hand as I adjust it to the lowest setting. The sound is barely audible over your labored breathing, but you know. You feel what's coming next.Â
I lean down, my lips brushing your ear, my breath hot against your skin. "You know how this works," I whisper, my voice soft, almost tender. "I decide when. I decide how much. And you? You're going to beg for it."Â
You can feel the vibration ever so slightly as I circle the air above your lovely hard nipples. I massage the bullet extremely gently around the outer edge of one of your nipples and then do the same with the other. I move it in slow circles, like a promise Iâve yet to fulfil. I can see the way your body respondsâtense, trembling, straining for something more.Â
âYou feel that?â I murmur, my voice a low rumble in the quiet room. âJust enough to drive you insane, isnât it? Just enough to remind you that I hold everything you want in the palm of my hand.â
You shudder, your breath coming in ragged gasps, your body arching slightly as you try to press closer to the source of the vibration. The frustration is written all over your face, and itâs beautiful, so beautiful. I watch you, drinking in every inch of your reaction, savouring the power I have over you in this moment.
âYou love it,â I whisper, my breath brushing against your ear, sending another shiver down your spine. âYou love that you canât control this. That I can make you beg for something as simple as this.â
âJust... do it,â you gasp, your voice trembling with frustration, but thereâs still a spark in it, something stubborn. âStop playing games.â
I chuckle softly, amused by your words. Stop playing games? Oh, but you and I both know that this is the game, and youâre playing it just as much as I am. Youâre caught between wanting more and hating that you have to ask for it, and thatâs what makes this so deliciously satisfying.
âIs that what you want?â I ask, lowering the vibrator just a little, letting it barely skim the surface of your areolaâjust enough for you to feel it, but not enough to satisfy. âYou think youâre ready for more? You think you deserve it?â
You grit your teeth, trying to stay composed, but I can see the cracks forming. The frustration, the need. Itâs all there, simmering just beneath the surface.
âPleaseâŚâ you whisper, barely audible, and there it isâthat hint of desperation Iâve been waiting for.
I smile, triumphant, and press the button to increase the intensity just slightly, letting the vibration pulse more firmly against your breast.Â
âThatâs better,â I murmur, my voice low, âBut Iâll need more than that if you really want it.â
You gasp, your body reacting to the sudden change in sensation, your breath hitching as you bite back another plea. And I know, without a doubt, youâll give me what I want.
You bite your lip, stifling another sound as the vibrations skate across your skin, and I watch with fascination as you try to maintain your composure. Your chest rises and falls with each laboured breath, but youâre still clinging to that last bit of resistance. You havenât said it.
The word. The name.
I let the silence stretch out between us, the vibrator humming softly against your nipple, just enough to keep you on edge but nowhere near enough to tip you over it. You know what I want, and I know youâre holding onto it. That delicious defiance. The last weapon you think you have.
But I have all the time in the world.
âYouâre holding out,â I murmur, my voice soft, almost a purr. âI can feel it. Youâre so close, but youâre fighting it. Why?â I bring my face closer, my breath hot against your neck as I whisper, âYou know what will get you what you want.â
Youâre fighting me, refusing to give in to the game. I can almost see the wheels turning in your mindâI wonât give him the satisfaction.
âSay it,â I murmur, my lips brushing your ear now, the vibration of the toy a steady hum against your skin. âYou know what Iâm waiting for. Just say it, and Iâll give you everything you want.â
Your lips part, and for a second, I think you might give in. But then, through clenched teeth, you growl, âIâm not saying it.â
I raise an eyebrow, amused by your defiance. Youâre trying so hard to resist, even though your body is betraying you, trembling under the light touch of the vibrator.
âWe both know you want to say it, go on,â I whisper, my voice soft, dark, full of promise. âSay it. Say what I know youâre dying to say.â
You want to give in, but youâre too proud to make it easy. And so, in the smallest, most defiant voice, you mutter, âI donât need to say it.â
I chuckle softly, shaking my head as I pull the vibrator away for a moment, denying you the one thing you want most.Â
âOh, youâll say it,â I say, my voice calm, certain. âBecause you know thatâs how you get what you need.â
I reach down, pressing the button again, increasing the intensity just a little more. I bring it close, hovering over your skin but not quite touching. The tease. The torment.
âYou want Daddy to make it better, donât you?â I finally whisper, my voice almost a growl, low and intimate, right at your ear.
You think you can outlast me. You think your silence is some kind of victory, but I can see right through you. The stubbornness is admirable, really. I almost want to let you hold onto it for a little longer. Almost.
But then again, why deny myself the pleasure of watching you break?
I lower the vibrator back down, this time pressing it directly against your nippleânot the teasing, ghosting touch from earlier, but real contact. You moaned, your body arching against the restraints as the sudden sensation hits you, and I press the button again, increasing the intensity. The vibrations pulse through you, low and constant, just enough to drive you crazy.
To see you this turned on and into it at this early stage makes me want to burst. I continue to tease your nipples with the bullet, making you wriggle with pleasure as you lean your head back into the pillow. I watch your beautiful face intently as the vibrations gently massage your nipplesâyou look amazingâ radiant, sexy, fuckableâand I am so excited to have you in this positionâbut I am taking my time.Â
I want you to be wetter than you have ever been, have more orgasms than you have ever had and have you moaning more than you have ever moaned.
I lean in, my mouth hovering near your ear, my breath hot against your skin. âYouâre close to saying it,â I whisper, my voice low, knowing. âI can feel it. Youâre just one word away.â
You grit your teeth, trying to hold onâthe way theyâre starting to lose focus, the way your breath comes in shallow, uneven gasps. Youâre teetering on the edge, and you know it.
I smirk, watching you struggle, your body trembling under the relentless vibrations, your mind fighting the inevitable.Â
âStill not saying it?â I ask softly, almost amused. âYou think youâre winning by holding out? By staying quiet?â
I tilt my head, studying you, and then my hand movesâslow, deliberateâbetween your thighs. Whike gently stroking the vibrating bullet down the side of your body, making you wriggle. As I get to your hips, you open your legs further, wanting the vibrations on your clit. I stroke the bullet up from your hip and across the top of your beautifully shaved pubic line, as you thrust your crotch forward, wanting it.Â
I resist the urge to give you what you want immediatelyâinstead lightly running the bullet down the side of your pussy, being careful not to touch your luscious pussy lips. I position myself in between your legs as the bullet gets closer and closer to your clit. As it edges nearer, I see your pussy glisten from its wetnessâoh my God it looks amazing and I love how you have your legs open, allowing me to see it all. How I want to devour it, againâbut there is something you need to say first.
You whimper, your body shaking, your breath ragged. I can feel itâyouâre so close to giving in.
And then, just as I feel you start to unravel, I pull back. I stop everything. The vibrator, the pressureâit all stops.
You gasp, your body lurching forward, desperate for the sensation to continue. You try to press closer, try to make contact, but I keep my distance, pulling away just enough to leave you hanging in agonising anticipation.
Your body trembles, your frustration spilling over as you try to catch your breath, and I know youâre about to break. You need this, and you know it.
I lean in, my lips brushing your ear, my voice soft but commanding. âSay it,â I murmured, the final push. âSay it, or Iâll stop this right now. Iâll leave you like this, desperate, aching, with nothing.â
Your breath hitches, and I can see the war playing out in your mind. The defiance, the prideâitâs all crumbling beneath the weight of your need. Youâre trembling, your body screaming for more, and you know I have the power to give it to you. But you have to say it.
âSay it,â I repeat, my voice a low growl. âSay it, and Iâll give you what you want.â
For a moment, I think youâll hold out just a little longer. But then, with a trembling breath, you whisper the word, barely audible, the last piece of your pride shattering. The bullet is now hovering just above your clit and I slowly press downâI smile satisfyingly and your legs open up further to reveal your lovely wet pussy.
âDaddyâŚâ
I smile, victorious, and without hesitation, I press the vibrator back against you, harder this time, increasing the intensity, my hand moving in sync with the relentless pulse.
âThere we go,â I murmur, my voice dark and satisfied. âGood girl.â
The sight is driving me madâbut I am focused on giving you as much pleasure as you can handle. I slowly rub it up and down your clit as the vibrations run through you. You slowly lift your hips forward, wanting the vibrations lower down, which I oblige. The bullet is edging closer to your glistening pussyâbut then I reach across and spread your beautiful lips apart with my fingersâand start to brush the bullet up one and then down the other, in circular motions. This is driving you wild as it edges closer to entering you. I move the bullet down ever so slightly so it is resting, waiting to go inâbut then move it all the way up to your clit.
The fact you don't know what's coming next is driving you madâwhich makes you look even sexier, if that is possible. Youâre at the mercy of what comes next, and the fact that you canât predict it is pushing you to the edge. You hate it, donât you? But it also pulls you in. It makes you irresistible.
I go to the next level of vibrations and flick the bullet down from your clit, entering you ever so slightly and then move it back up to your clit, vibrating all of your core. As I do this, you open your legs further, now fully relaxed and turned on and let out a sexy moanâwanting more and more.Â
All that fight, all that defiance, just to end up here? Itâs almost poetic. It makes me wonderâhow will you explain this to your friends? Will you tell them how easily you gave in, how all that stubbornness melted away? Or will you keep this secret tucked away, something only weâll know?
For the first time, you try to move your arms down to control the pleasureâbut then realise you are tied up and I am in control, and let your arms drop behind agan. It's at this point it is time to take it up a level.
You've always been a freak, havenât you? I saw the signs, the little hints you thought were so subtle. Makes me wonder if this whole actâthe defiance, the resistanceâis just your way of pretending you arenât begging for it. You donât want control, not really. You want to be pushed to the edge, and Iâm more than happy to take you there.
I turn the bullet off, giving you some relief from the pleasure for a few seconds - then lean forward and kiss the inside of your left thighâmoving across to the right thighâbut pause over your wet pussyâmy mouth just millimeters from your glistening lipsâand let out a breath of excitement that you can feelâthen move to your right thigh and kiss the inside.
Jesusâif only you could see yourself right now. I almost want to take a video, something to remember this by, a little keepsake of how you look when you finally let go. And then I remember⌠your phoneâs already in my pocket.
I hover over you, taking my time, savoring the moment. With careful precision, I pull it out and position the phone in just the right angle, the best view of youâcompletely vulnerable, completely mine.
Maybe youâll watch this back later. Maybe youâll see yourself the way I see you nowâcompletely undone, stripped of that defiance you cling to so desperately. Itâll be a reminder, a little piece of this moment that you can never escape. And Iâll watch you realise, all over again, how much you need me.
You shift beneath me, your breath shaky, and then, through the haze of tension, your voice breaks the silence. âWhat are you doing?â The blindfold makes your tone sharper, more vulnerableâunsure of whatâs coming next.
You canât see me, but I know youâre feeling everything. âTell me,â you whisper, almost a demand, though your voice trembles at the edges. Even blindfolded, youâre still trying to cling to some control.
âIs that how you ask?â I reply, my voice calm, but with that edge of authority youâre trying so hard to ignore. You tense, knowing exactly what Iâm getting at, but youâre stubborn, always trying to hold onto that last bit of control.
I lean in closer, my breath warm against your ear. âYou know what I want to hear. Try again.â
Your lips twitched what I think is annoyance, âDaddy, please tell me what youâre doing.â
I lean in, my breath barely brushing your ear, âYou want to know what Iâm doing? Iâm setting your phone right here,â I say, patting the bedside table. âPerfectly positioned. Just in case you want to watch this laterâsee how you look when you let go.â
You shift beneath me, tense, trying to decipher every sound, every movement. âI want you to remember exactly what happens next,â I continue, my fingers trailing lightly down your side. âBecause you asked for this. And now, youâll get exactly what you deserve.â
You are aching for moreâso I reach for the wand, turn it on and apply it directly to your clit, sending new sensations through your body. I am moving the wand back and forth from your clit to your juicy pussy, vibrations covering all of you. As I move it all around your beautiful pussy, I can hear and see how wet you are. The circular motion around all of your pussy is taking you to orgasmâbut then I stop suddenly, and you catch your breath.Â
âNo!â you shouted. âDonât stop. Oh, God.âÂ
I pressed a kiss to your thigh. âBeg me, sweetheart. Beg me to make you come.âÂ
âWhy are you doing this to me? You fucking psychopath!âÂ
I know you were right there, hovering on the edge, air sawing in and out of your lungs. You wanted to scream, you wanted to cry. You wanted to claw my face with your fingernails. I know youâre wanting to crawl into my lap and ride my cock to orgasm.Â
âThose are not the words. Try again. âSay it and Iâll let you come.â
It is now time to up it again, so I squeeze some pleasure gel in my hand and smother the top of the wand in it. I then grab the bullet and rub more pleasure gel on that too. I now have the wand in one hand and the bullet in the other both vibrating and ready to make you cum. I press the wand gently onto your clit as the bullet slowly enters you, making you take a deep breath and blurt out
âFuck, DaddyâPlease make me come.â
From the look on your face and the words coming out of your mouth, I know you are in ecstasy and it makes my cock throb so much. I ask you to tell me how it feels and you say âAmazing, Daddy, please don't stop, I love it.â Your words and sounds as you take the pleasure turn me on so much.
My eyes darted towards the camera, my eyes communicating: Are you watching? Do you hear yourself?
Your legs are fully open now as I continue to work the bullet in and out of you slowly and the wand on your clit. You are so wet so I decide to switch things upâI take the bullet and gently rub it up and down your clit whilst pointing the wand directly at your pussy. I start to slowly push the wand head against your pussy lips and flick it up and down, the dual vibrations sending you into a frenzy. Oh my Godâyou look sensational, irresistibleâI am in total ecstasy just watching your reactions to the vibrating and your orgasms.Â
Your legs, spread apart more, trembling mote, and as I slowly pull the bullet back, your pussy pushes it out and a squirt of your juices shoot out at me. I bet you heard yourself yelling as if from a distance, the high so unbelievably good, better than any drug you'd ever tried. It seemed to go on for days but was probably only seconds. As you came down, the shame crept in to replace the euphoria.
I have never heard or seen you do this before and it makes me even harder, if that is possible. It's like unwrapping a gift that you didnât even know you wanted, but suddenly canât imagine living without. I almost want to thank you for the privilegeâalmost. But that would ruin the moment, wouldn't it?
I slowly start to pull the bullet back again, and it happens againâyour beautiful pussy pushes out the bullet and squirts your juices all over my hand. I can now see a wet patch underneath you, which drives me wild. The sight of you orgasming, squirting and gushing is almost too much. I wave the wand all around your soaking wet pussy, juices gushing out of you as I do. I turn the bullet and wand off and just sit there looking at your pulsating and dripping wet pussy and then your gorgeous face as you recover. I am in total aweâ
I glance down at the mess youâve made, my lips curling into a slow, almost proud smile. âWell, would you look at that,â I murmur, teasing, with a hint of mockery. âMiss perfect, always so put together, now completely⌠undone.â
I lean in, my breath warm against your ear, enjoying the way you squirm at the sound of my voice. âItâs almost impressive, really. I never thought youâd let things get this messy. But here you are, all flustered and out of sorts. Makes me wonder if you secretly like it this way.â
I chuckle softly, pulling back just enough to see the reaction play out on your face. âAnd honestly? I think it's kind of adorable. Watching you, of all people, fall apart like this.â
I pause, letting the weight of my words sink in. âI guess being a messy girl suits you.â
You grit your teeth, your voice dripping with frustration as you snap, âFuck you.â The words hit the air like youâre hoping theyâll cut me, but all I feel is amusement curling in my chest, that familiar, sick satisfaction.
âOoo, fuck me, huh?â I echo, my voice dripping with mockery, like Iâm savoring the taste of your defiance. âThatâs adorable. Are you giving me hints?â
You growl in frustration, the sound barely contained, your annoyance bubbling over. I laugh softly, watching you struggle against the moment. âOh, donât be mad. Iâm just trying to keep up with your subtle suggestions,â I tease, raising an eyebrow. âBut I guess someoneâs a little touchy, arenât they?â
The frustration in your eyes behind the black silk only makes the moment sweeter. Youâre trying so hard to fight, to stay defiant, but I can see right through it. And itâs entertaining.
Without breaking my smirk, I glance over at the camera on the bedside, locking eyes with it for a moment, letting the weight of this moment be captured.
I turn my gaze back to you, the satisfaction in my smile only deepening. âSee? Itâs all right here, caught on tape. Youâll thank me for it later.â
I move myself upwards, leaning over you, watching the rise and fall of your chest as you pant, every breath shaky and uneven. My fingers trace gently across your cheek, I lean in slowly, my lips hovering just above yours, my breath mingling with yours. I intend for it to be gentle, just a small taste of power, but thenâyou moved.
You push upward, taking control of the kiss, pulling me into it with a hunger I didnât expect. For a split second, I freeze, caught off guard by the way you turn the tables, the way stuck your tongue down my throat passionately.Â
Youâre not just reacting. Youâre taking.
I am taken aback as I thought you were recovering but then you whisper in my ear, âI need your cock in my mouth whilst you fuck me with the rabbit.âÂ
Insatiable.Â
Iâm frozen, my mind racing to catch up with what I just heard.
âOh my godâŚâ I murmur, half to myself, the disbelief quickly melting into a slow, satisfied smile. I pull back, just enough to look at you, the amusement and intrigue sparking in my eyes.
I shake my head slightly, chuckling. âYou really are full of surprises, arenât you?â I pause, before I lean in close again, my voice dropping to a low whisper.
âBut if you want thatâŚâ I tease, my lips brushing against your ear, âyouâre going to have to say the magic word.â My smirk deepens, waiting for that final surrender.Â
âDaddy,â you drawled so seductively, âPlease put your cock in my mouth, I want to suck it while I come.âÂ
Music to my ears.
I lean forward and kissed you again, sucking on your tongue. I can see that you want your hands free to feel me, you can hear me unzipping my jeans, the sound of it makes you writhe with excitementâbut no, you donât get to have that privilege yet.
I move to the side of you, on my knees and reach back to get the rabbit, gently stroking it down your chest, in between your tits. As I get near your pussy, I squeeze some pleasure gel all over it and then turn it on, the ears and the shaft vibrating on the lowest setting. I rub the tip downwards on your clit, you tilt your head up as I move forward on my knees and your mouth is already open, waiting for it.Â
Whilst you are waiting to taste my throbbing rock-hard cock, I slide the rabbit down further, gliding across your wet pussy lips and then I reposition it so the tip is resting against your pussy, ready and waiting to enter you.
As I move my hips forward slowly and my cock starts to enter your eager mouth, I do the same with the rabbit inside your pussy. Inch by inch my cock feels your mouth as the rabbit fills you. The slow rhythm of my cock sliding to the back of your throat and then to the edge of your lips is matched with the rabbit doing the same to your pussyâslow and gentle strokes, all the way in and then all the way out, just resting on your lips. The noises you make as the rabbit enters you fully, the ears vibrating your clit, are sensational and matched by the sight of your mouth wrapped around my cock and arms stretched across the bed, tied helplessly but taking all that I have to give.
You start to speed up sucking my cock, slurping on it, loving it filling your mouth and this is my queue to match that speed and rhythm with the rabbitâyou are so wet that it is gliding in and out of you. All the way in and then out again. Still not fastâbut not slow anymoreâas you rock your head back and then thrust forward, taking all of me in your mouth. You then slow down and lick around my tip, and I do the same with the rabbit, just the tip rubbing around your open pussy. Then you push forward and take my cock, upto my balls, all the way in your mouth and I slowly push the rabbit all the way in youâas far as it can go, the ears in perfect position to stimulate your clit again. You hold me there in your mouth, not moving at all, and I do the same with the rabbit. This is so passionate and sexyâI could shoot my cum down your throat nowâbut no way.Â
I continue to match your speed and rhythm with the rabbit, letting you have some control. But now it's time for me to take that control backâand taste your smooth, shaven, delicious pussy. So I slowly and gently slide the rabbit out of you as I also pull my cock out of your mouth. As both leave you, you let out the most gorgeous and sexy moan, andâ
Was that a smile?
Oh, I saw it. You tried to hide it, but there it was, slipping through for just a moment. And honestly? Thatâs a huge turn-on.Â
I move to the end of the bed, in between your legs, my mouth inches away from your amazing pussy. I can't tell you how gorgeous it isâthe mere sight of it makes me want to come. I push your knees as far apart as they can go to admire your soaking wet pussy. I can see your clit bulging, wanting attention. I can see your lips slightly spread apart and shining from your wetness. I follow your lips down, drinking in this magnificent sight âuntil my eyes lock on to your pussy, which is aching to be filled.
I slowly edge my mouth close to you, and then take one giant lick, from the bottom of your pussy to the top, with the whole of my tongue.
âOh my fâuck,â you arched wildly against the restraints. Youâre so sensitive now, âBuckyâDaddy. . .â
"Please," you whisper, your voice shaky, hesitant, like youâre not sure if you should even say it. But you do. And itâs music to my ears, âI want you. . .â
I tilt my head slightly, eyes gleaming with satisfaction. âOh, baby,â I murmur, my tone dripping with amusement, âyou want me? I think I need a little more than that.â
I watch you squirm, enjoying every second of your hesitation, savoring the way youâre trying so hard to find the right words. âCome on now,â I add, my voice soft but laced with command. âI need to hear exactly what you want. Youâre already beggingâwhy stop there?â
I chuckle lightly, leaning in closer. âLetâs not play shy now, not after how far youâve come.â
Using my thumb and finger on each side, I prize open your pussy lips. You are so open and I can see you pulsating. You push your buttocks into the mattress, which elevates your pussy ever so slightlyâmeaning my tongue is at the exact height and pointing directly at you.Â
âYour cock daddy. . .please, I need to feel you inside me.â
I chuckle, âSoon, my good girl.â
I push my head forward until my tongue enters your pussy, your juices flowing out either side of my tongue. They taste amazing as they ooze into my mouth. I didnât stop, either, fucking you with his tongue, growling as I held your legs open as wide as they would go.Â
âYou are so wet,â he snarled. âI fucking love it!âÂ
âSo good,â you muttered, long past the point of coherence. âYes, itâs so good.â
The corners of your mouth lifting as you let out a satisfying smile, your hands gripping the slack length of the restraights tightly. The whole sight of you, as well as your wetness and taste is utopiaâI never want this to end.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
YOUR POV
After a few more thrusts of his tongue, he shifted to you clit, but there was no teasing this time. He licked you ruthlessly, relentlessly, until you began shaking, your hips rocking as you chased a second orgasm. You nearly levitated off the bed when it finally crested, your body splintering apart into a million pieces, destroyed.Â
âJames!â You screamed his name and strained against the ties holding you down as it went on and on, wave after wave of white-hot bliss.
The sudden yank of the blindfold pulls you from the haze youâve been drowning in. Light filters in slowly, and your vision, still blurry from the darkness, begins to sharpen. The world starts to come into focus, and your eyes immediately lock onto him.
Bucky came up on his knees and began furiously jerking his cock, eyes hooded, mouth hanging open as he grunted. His gaze locked on your swollen pussy until his movements grew uncoordinated, his hips stuttering, and hot jets lashed all over your belly and chest. Like he was marking you.Â
Oh my godâdid the camera catch that?
He squeezed to get every drop of come out of his dick and onto your body, then sat on his haunches, chest heaving. You were covered in him, the liquid cooling on your bare flesh. Pleasured and used by the last man you should ever be attracted to.
Now he was stroking his dick again, the muscles in his arm flexing as he pumped that giant rod between his legs. God, he had a gorgeous cock and you felt an answering tug in your lower half.
You watched his fist squeeze the head of his cock. A bead of moisture appeared on the tip and he used his thumb to smear it all over the head. You inadvertently licked your lips, missing his taste, and waves of heat rolled through your limbs, settling in your core.
âYou like watching me work my cock?â His voice is low, teasing, but thereâs an edge to it, as if he already knows the answer.
âNo.â you said stubbornly.
He tilts his head slightly, that infuriating smirk playing at his lips. âIâm starting to think no means yes.â
Bucky moves closer, and despite every ounce of stubbornness in you, your body betrays you again. Itâs like your body is inviting him, reacting on instinct, craving what your mind is still refusing to admit. Your pussy was swollen, slick. Primed for sex.
âDeschide larg picioarele pentru mine. MicÄ târfÄ.â You heard Bucky growl in his throat.
âWhat?â
âOpen your legs wide for me, little slut.â
God, you wanted to hate him for that, but a blast of heat tore through you.Â
âJesus,â you whispered as you widened your legs slightly. âYouâre such a dick.âÂ
âHmm. Do you like to be called names, Y/N?â He let go of his cock and placed his hands on either side of his hips, displaying himself for you. âDo you like your hair pulled? Do you like to wear a manâs come on your face?â
Shit, when he asked those things in his low Romanian-accented voice, it sounded like pure sex. No doubt Bucky fucked like a beast, rough and dirty. He hadnât shown you that side of him yet. The men you had been with treated you politely, like you were made of glass.Â
âIs that what you like to do to women in bed?â
Ignoring your question, he stared at your body, placing himself between your legs. âI wish you were sitting on my face right now. I would lick you and bite you, suck on your clit until you passed out. I want to pull on your skin with my teeth until it stings, then make you come so hard you squirt all over me.â
You stared at his wide cock, which jutted out proudly from his body, bobbing in his movement, with its smooth skin and veins along the side. You imagined that thickness drilling inside you, splitting you in half and filling you up. Your pussy clenched around the emptiness and you moaned.
âDo you want me to fuck you?âÂ
You licked your lips as you stared at his erection, too turned on to lie.Â
âYes.â Bucky raised his brows, â. . .Daddy.â
He grabbed himself again, strong fingers wrapping around the shaft as he pulled, teasingly rubbing his head against your tender pussy.
âI would fuck you so good. Deep and hard. I would give you all my come, everything I am saving up in my balls just for you.âÂ
âGod, donât you ever shut up?â Your legs were shaking, your movements uncoordinated because you were so turned on. So close. So needy.Â
âAnd youâll take it, yes?â he continued, clearly not caring that this was a one-sided conversation. âI have never seen a woman so hungry for it. Didnât those boys in Hollywood know how to fuck you? I bet they left you unsatisfied.â
Fuck why is he dragging this out so much?!
Hands resting on your thighs, you began crooning, âCanât you see how wet I am, Daddy? Can you see how turned on I am by watching you jerk that big cock of yours? I bet you have to use lube when you fuck, youâre so big. Do the women scream when youâre pounding inside them? Do you make them bleed, leave their pussies raw?â
âThat fucking mouth,â Bucky murmurs, a low, satisfied growl escaping as a slow grin spreads across his face. The crown of his dick dragged against your entrance, teasing, and you actually tilted your hips, eager for the invasion. âThatâs it. Youâre ready for me.âÂ
You were beyond denial, beyond caring. âYes,â you admitted to him.Â
âShow me. Take me inside.â
This was so dirty. So wrong. Yet your body was humming, almost burning alive with lust. There was an embarrassing amount of wetness between your legs, more than you wouldâve thought possible considering the circumstances.
You adjusted your hips, seeking, and the head of his cock slipped inside you. Fuck, yes. You didnât stop, continuing to rock your hips, writhing underneath him, to bring him deeper. You were wild for it, desperate to reach the finish, toward the explosive orgasm you knew awaited you.Â
âShh,â he said in your ear. âIâll give you what you need.â
He took over then, but pressed in much slower than you expected. The beginning had been about domination and strength, but now he invaded so carefully, like he wanted you to feel every twitch and tiny movement.Â
This was almost seduction, and it was worse than the chaos of moments ago. But there was no stopping it. You craved this, needed it. With a growl, he gave a final thrust of his hips and filled you completely, and the air left your lungs in a rush. He was hot and hard and so big, his dick impaling you, with the heavy weight of his body and restraints preventing you from moving. All you could do was lie there and take it.Â
Which made it a thousand times hotter.Â
âFuck,â he said on a long exhale, then whispered a long string of another language that sounded both bewildered and excited.
Ragged breaths gusted against your cheek as he began to move, his hips meeting your pelvis. âYou are mine, Y/N. Until I decide otherwise this pussy belongs to me.â
You couldnât respond, because his dick was destroying you in the very best way. You loved the way he felt inside you, like there was no room for anything else. No insecurities or worries, no past or future. Just this, right here. Perspiration coated your skin and he surrounded you, his cock pounding, pounding, pounding into your body. The pleasure built and you closed your eyes, focusing on the orgasm just out of reach.
The sounds of skin slapping and heavy breathing filled the room. He fucked you like it was his purpose in life, completely dedicated to the task and never slowing down for a second. With every savage thrust you slid a little on the mattress, and you were so close to coming, your muscles clenching and straining . . . .Â
âYou belong to me. Say it, doll.âÂ
The words twisted inside you, driving you higher, and the walls of your pussy contracted around his cock.Â
âFuck!â he grunted. âDo that again.â
You squeezed around him once more, and he groaned. âTell me. Let me hear you say it.âÂ
His fingers slid between your body and the mattress, moving lower until he found your clit. He rubbed you in tight circles. âLet me hear you say you belong to me.âÂ
The words fell from your mouth on a gasp. âI belong to you, Daddy.âÂ
Everything changed. He rode you even harder, without mercy, his fingers never leaving your clit, âVino pentru mine, mica mea curvÄ frumoasÄ.â
Come for me, my beautiful little slut.
The combination of the words along with the stimulation became too much. Shocks raced up from your toes as the orgasm rushed over you. Your brain went offline, everything going blank for a long moment as the euphoria transported you into space.Â
âGod, yes! Oh, fuck,â you heard yourself shout from far away while you shook uncontrollably. When your climax finally ebbed, he moved to his knees, releasing your legs from the restraints and lifted your hips to change the angle.Â
âYes! Shove it deep, come inside me, Daddy.â
It allowed him deeper, and after a few pumps he swelled inside you, his hips stuttering just before hot jets of come filled your pussy.Â
âOh fuck, ah!â he roared, his fingertips sinking into your flesh. No doubt you would be covered in bruises tomorrow. That shouldâve horrified you, but it didnât. After a moment, his movements slowed but he kept rocking, his dick still pulsing inside you.Â
âTake it all, baby,â he crooned and lowered to kiss your chest spine. âTake all of my come. You earned it. EČti o fatÄ atât de bunÄ.âÂ
Youâre such a good girl.
Fuck, you wished he would stop saying things like that. You flushed from head to toe and basked in the praise. He continued peppering your skin with kisses, displaying a tenderness you hadnât expected. You melted like hot candle wax on the floor.
âEČti frumoasÄ,â he murmured as he dropped kisses along your chest. âEČti perfectÄ.â
Youâre so beautiful. Youâre perfect.
You felt butterflies in the deepest pit of your stomach. Youâre not supposed to like that but you do.
Big hands swept up your back and you felt free from your restraints completely and then over your hip as he lifted you, angling your face toward his.Â
âI need you,â he whispered and kissed you.
You fell into the kiss eagerly, softening for him and letting him take your mouth. You could feel his urgency, his desperation, and it fed your own. His fingers grabbed a fistful of your hair to hold you in place as his tongue and lips devoured you.Â
The kiss went on and on, and your body responded as it always did to this man, your pussy getting more wet and swollen. You loved the way he kissed, with such absolute force and reverence. Like he longed to destroy and cherish you at the same time. Your skin crawled with need, a thousand pinpricks that made you feel alive and powerful. Bold, as if you could do anything.Â
You decided to take a risk. You flipped it around so now youâre on top. You started moving your hand south, over his ribs and down his abs. His mouth broke off from yours and he waited, his breath coming fast. He didnât stop you, so you continued toward his crotch, and your palm skimmed his sweat-slick muscles.Â
He was glorious, a marble statue came to life.Â
You found his cock, thick and hard against his belly, and you gave it a gentle brush, a tease, before continuing to his balls. He grunted when you rolled and squeezed their weight with your fingers. Most men loved to have their balls played with, and Bucky was no different.Â
He spread his thighs to give you more room and you caressed him, exploring. When your hand swept the length of his dick, he jerked and rocked his hips, silently asking for more. You stroked him slowly and he exhaled against your cheek, strong fingers digging into your skin, the room quiet except for both your breathing.Â
You liked having him at your mercy for a change. Your lower half began to throb as you worked him. You knew what it was like to have this big dick inside you and your pussy was weeping for it. You weren't sure heâd allow you on top, but you really wanted to ride him just this once.
You slid your leg over his hips to straddle him. He held onto your waist and the feel of all his strength and power beneath you made your mouth water. His gaze was locked on your pussy as you grabbed his cock and lined him up at your entrance. You began feeding him inside, sinking down slowly, loving the stretch and burn as he took up all the space in your body.Â
âFuck, James,â You whispered, his full name falling from your lips while you paused to let yourself adjust.Â
âDa, frumoasa mea fetiČÄ,â he said softly, âTake me inside.â
A rush of arousal went through your core and he slid deeper. You gasped, hovering between pleasure and pain, and his thumb found your clit, rubbing and pressing. Tingles cascaded along the backs of your thighs, through your belly, and soon he was fully seated.Â
Goddamn, he was a lot.Â
You began slowly moving your hips, sliding his dick in and out of you while grinding on his pelvis. You clit dragged between you at the end of every stroke, and it sent streaks of white-hot need along your bloodstream. Though the room was dark, you locked eyes with him, and you could see the new arousal and possessiveness staring up at you. This felt so real. So intimate. Like he could see inside you, past all your deepest insecurities to your very soul. This is what he wanted.
You focused on your pleasure and churned your hips, loving the way his length tunnelled in and out of your channel, the friction unbelievably good. You tossed your hair and arched your back, giving him a show as you rode him.Â
âGod, yes,â you moaned. âI want to do this all day.âÂ
âFeel how hard I am?â His whisper filled your head like smoke, taking you higher. âThat is all for you. Just you, comoara mea.â
The unguarded hunger and lust in his expression spurred you on, so you moved faster, and the bliss soon built and coiled inside you like a spring. When you placed your hands on his chest for leverage you half-expected him to shove you off, take over, and pin you to the mattress. Surprisingly he didnât, so you dug your nails into his flesh, holding on as you continued to fuck him.Â
âOh, shit.â you eyes slammed shut. You were so close, the orgasm was right there.Â
âLook at me,â he said sharply. âLook at me while you use my dick to get off.â
You did as he commanded, so you were staring at one another when you started to come a second later. The orgasm swept through you like a tsunami, waves and waves that chased everything else away.Â
Your mind went blank, his beautiful face your only anchor as you trembled and shook. The walls of your pussy squeezed him in rhythmic pulses and his lips parted on a hiss.Â
Before youâd even come down, he lifted you slightly and began pounding up from below. His feet were braced on the mattress, and each powerful thrust rocked the bed and sent the headboard into the wall with a bang.Â
Bending, you placed your face directly above his, your mouths inches apart. You were close enough to feel his breath as he grunted and huffed. You donât know what made me say it, but you started talking.Â
âThatâs it, daddy. Give me all of your come. Every bit of it, deep inside. Make me your good girl.â
âFuck!â His body went taut beneath you, and you could feel him swell just before he flooded your insides again with hot lashes of his come. He held you still, his fingers clamped around your hips so hard you knew youâd have bruises to add to the collection.Â
âYou are mine,â he ground out, his big body jerking beneath you.
Finally he sagged into the bed. You tried to catch your breath, your body sprawled on top of him like a rag doll. He was still inside you, and you could feel our sticky mess leaking out of you as he softened.Â
He stared at the ceiling, arms wide, chest heaving, while sweat rolled down his temples and into his thick dark hair. You both stayed like that for a long time, neither of you speaking. You didnât have a clue as to what to say. You felt destroyed in the very best way.
He dragged a hand down his face. Gently rolling you off to his side.
âSoak in the hot tub,â he said and pushed to his feet. âOtherwise you will be sore later.â
He didnât help you up or even look in your direction. Instead, he jerked on some clothes and walked out of the bedroom, leaving you on the bed. Naked, filled with his come, and unshackled.
Your body still tingles from the aftershocks as you reach over to the bedside table, your hand trembling slightly as you grab your phone. Bucky had placed it there earlier, so casually, like it was just part of the routine. But now, the weight of it feels different, heavier.
You swipe the screen, the familiar glow illuminating the dimly lit room. Your thumb hovers for a second before you press play. The video begins, and there you areâcaptured in the heat of the moment, vulnerable, raw.
You feel a strange mixture of curiosity and disbelief watching yourself like this, seeing everything from a perspective that isnât your own. Your breath catches in your throat as the sound of his voice, low and commanding, fills the room again. Each word, each movement, feels magnified, more intense than you remember.
As the video plays, you notice the moment when Bucky shifts, his gaze no longer on you but directly into the camera. That smirk, the one youâve seen a thousand times, is aimed at the lensânot at you. For a second, itâs as if heâs performing for the camera, not for you, and the realisation sends a shiver down your spine.
He knew. He knew youâd be watching this later, knew exactly how it would feel for you to see him like this, his eyes focused on the camera while you were completely unaware. The deliberate way he captured the moment, not just for you but for himself too, is unsettlingâand somehow, impossibly, it draws you in even more.
It was all planned. A reminder that even in the heat of it, Bucky was always one step ahead.
#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes imagines#bucky barnes x f!reader#winter solider x reader#winter soldier x you#winter soldier x y/n#james bucky barnes#james barnes x y/n#james barnes x reader#james barnes#sebastian stan x you#sebastian stan fanfiction#sebastian stan characters#sebastian stan x reader#winter soldier smut
729 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Steddie with those tap vibration bracelets for couples | Angst with a surprise ending
â
Eddie had been dead for over a year. After Dustin had to leave him in the Upside Down, they tried to look for him. But Eddieâs body was justâŚgone. Steve didnât even get a chance to say goodbye. No one thought he would have a reason to. No one knew what they did behind closed doors, hands under each otherâs shirts, lips moving together.
Steve was the one who had the idea to get tap bracelets in the first place. They were something you could keep hidden, in your pocket or on your wrist under a long sleeve. Whenever they were thinking about each other, they could tap the bracelet and it would vibrate the other personâs. It started as a cute gesture but it soon turned to a feature they used for survival going into the Upside Down.
âTell me when youâre okay. 1 tap for safe, 2 for danger. Okay?â
âSteve, I could do Morse code. I know SOS.â
âEddie, there wonât be time. Please, just follow the system.â
But Eddie didnât follow the system. He didnât fucking follow it, and instead of running he tried to be a goddamn hero. He didnât tap the bracelet before he went after the bats, didnât tell Steve he was in danger.
Steve would never forget the scream of absolute anguish as the bats tore into Eddieâs flesh. He knew the sound came from him. He knew his voice backwards and forwards. He would never forget the rapid vibrations on his wrist in the moments before he heard Dustin yell.
In that moment, he knew his Eddie was gone. Eddie had spent his last moments, his last spurts of energy thinking of Steve. Letting Steve know he loved him, that he was always with him.
Steve hadnât taken off the bracelet ever since, not even to shower. He kept it right on his wrist, covered with saran wrap like youâd bag a cast. He never wanted to be separated from him. He knew that heâd never be able to feel Eddieâs touch again, but braceletâs presence was enough to keep the grief at bay. Every now and then, heâd touch it a few times. Hoping, praying Eddieâs soul could feel it. He never told the party about him and Eddieâs relationship. Never opened up, really, about what they were to each other.
No one understood why he had shut down after Vecna was defeated. They assumed it was because he was mentally and physically exhausted. But it was so much more than that. It was grief. Heâd lost his person, he was sure that Eddie had been the one. And he lost him. The only person he ever told was Robin.
He came out to the party as bisexual about a year after Eddieâs death, but it didnât ring a bell for any of them still. Not even Dustin, who had always been suspicious of his and Eddieâs closeness.
Years went by and he still hadnât taken off the bracelet, even though was with someone new. They had only been together a few days before Steve called it off. It had taken so long to get over losing Eddie, but something deep inside of him chewed. And chewed.
Something just didnât feel right about this new person. It wasnât her fault, Steve just couldnât do it.
One night, Steve stayed awake a little longer than he normally did, reading some book series Eddie had left in his room before all the shit went down, Lord of the Rings.
His attention was drawn away by a buzzing feeling against his wrist. He looked down at it to see the gold bracelet lighting up and vibrating. He put the book down and hesitantly tapped back. This couldnât be happening. Not after all these years. Something in the Upside Down must have gotten ahold of the bracelet. But nothing could have prepared Steve for what he felt next. Sharp, punctuated taps. He focused, hard, trying to figure out what it meant. He eventually made it out. It was Morse code, 3 letters, repeating themselves over and over.
âS. O. S.â
Eddie was alive, and he needed help.
#eddie munson#eddie stranger things#steddie#steve harrington#steve stranger things#steve x eddie#steddie fic#stranger things#stranger things fic#eddie munson lives#eddie munson is alive#morse code saves the day#the only morse code eddie knows is sos#steve and eddie are idiots
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
if you need to be mean (be mean to me)
a âpartners in crimeâ installment - luke castellan x dionysus!reader
words: 1.5k
summary: (established relationship) The one where he leaves before you wake up. You and Luke both can't ignore what's in front of youâand both of you feel guilty leading up to that night (Luke Castellan x dionysus!reader)
warnings: suggestive mdni if youâre uncomfortable â nondescript mentions of sex
a/n: someones gotta take mitski away from the pjo editors for fucks sake. yes, this is based off of âi donât smokeâ (audiotree live) donât look at me.
(posted 1/30/24 thanks to my betas ellie and lari @lixzey & @mrsaluado )
'lovers, or partners in crime' comes directly after
___
[ you come down and tell me, âi was meant for youâ, baby || being with you makes the flame burn good ]
Your father once told you when you were younger that you were a divining rod for mayhem; you attract it, cause it, and in very few instances, you are the cure. Itâs why your roles and responsibilities at camp hid you away from your full potential, and Luke knew you could achieve greatness if you left with him. He understood your madness more than youâll ever know, and saw you for what you areâhis cure. But he made his choice long before he recognized his devotion to you, distancing himself in order to fulfill his plans of waging war against the gods.
Sweet and sultry words slip from his lips to distract you from the growing distance of his heart from yours. A distraction is what heâs always been, and heâs good at playing the part. After all, everything heâs learned about deception and acting, heâs picked up from you.Â
The guilt still sits heavy in his heart as he watches you walk around your bedroom the night before he leaves. Lukeâs wondered if thereâs any way he can convince you to come with him, but he knows your heart is softer than his, more forgiving. He thinks his damnation is past forgiveness anyway.
You trod over to meet him on your bed, hands full of moisturizer as you climb onto his lap and you look so willing and pliant to whatever heâll say next. Luke knows youâve been extra gentle with him lately, and it makes him sigh. This would be easier if you hated each other. But thatâs the farthest thing from the truth.
Soft hands rub the moisturizer into his skin, delicately caressing his scar, and when he opens his eyes again, youâre smiling and looking how he wants to remember you. His lovely girl, who holds his rage like someone shouldâve held his 9-year-old self running away from home. His hands settle around your hips, holding onto you until he canât anymore and Luke wonders if there was any prophecy out there that couldâve told him that heâd always be running home to you. He just has to take the long way home this time.Â
By morning, you might not look at him with this much love, and heâs not even sure youâll forgive him, so he pulls you into a kiss so deep that even Kronosâs attacks on his mind canât pull him away.
âMmmm,â you moan, gasping for air as he continues the assault down your neck, marking you with his lips so you have something to remember him by, âNot that Iâm complaining, but whatâs gotten into you, angelface?â If only you knew.
âCanât help it baby, youâve got a face Iâd go to war for,â he mutters, pressing another kiss to your lips, âand a heart Iâd die for.â Heâs smiling into your cheek, but his expression falters for a moment when you look into his golden-flecked eyes.
Maybe you know more than you let on, awareness cognizant in your features. The jig is up, and heâs ready for you to call him out on itâbut a half smile falls upon your face instead, and for some reason, this feels like the inevitable goodbye. There was never much you two could hide from each other after all.
âI know itâs been hard lately, Luke. But let me take your pain away. Please,â and it sounds almost like youâre begging.
The both of you are a little guilty tonight, hearts heavy and conscious of what this means for the both of you, hoping that your actions will suffice as the coercion, the explanation, the apologyâ instead of the unspoken truth that will come to light when you wake.Â
___
[ if you need to be mean, be mean to me || i can take it and put it inside of me ]
Both of you are more desperate tonight, bodies moving languidly like you have all the time in the world. Itâs a conversation in itself as he ruts into you, trying to stuff you to the brim so you wonât forget what itâs like to feel him in your bones.Â
âPromise youâll remember me.â
Here, in the confines of cabin 12, you are his alone, and there are no gods or monsters that can take away the feeling of you from under his fingertips. Yours are grasping onto his arms, leaving crescent-shaped indents as you will away whateverâs eating at his brain, and through the golden glint of his irises, for a moment he looks like himself again, unburdened and soft.Â
âIs there any other way?â
Heâs convinced your wanton moans are his salvation, legs thrown over his shoulders, and his name in your mouth. Youâre hanging onto him for dear life as he melts into you, and you wonder if you hold on any tighter, maybe this wonât have to end. But the both of you are chasing an inescapable conclusion, obstructing any thoughts or words with another tangle of your lips.Â
âI donât know how to be without you.â
Tongues clashing like swords for one last battle, and thereâs no winner at the end of this one, no matter how good it feels.
âLuke, p-please!âÂ
The scream rattles your throat and his fingers graze your pulsepoint as he moans lowly, watching your eyes roll back. Itâs undetermined what youâre asking for, but the both of you bask in what comes after, him falling into your embrace as you writhe at the thought of wondering if this is the only glory you can offer him and if itâs enough to satiate his inherent need for revenge.Â
âHow do you expect me to forget you?â
___
[ if your hands need to break more than trinkets in your room || you can lean on my arm as you break my heart ||Â just donât leave me alone wondering where you are ]
'You could fix him.'
The thought echoes loudly in your head as Kronosâ orders recalibrate in his brain, the edges blurred from your powers, and he stares up at the glow-in-the-dark stars on your ceiling as he lets out a deep breath.Â
His mind is clearer than itâs been in months, and his gaze turns to see you watching him, messy hair framing your sleepy face. Your eyelids flutter slowly as you both take each other in, immortalizing this moment with both of you hoping the other will change their mind. Luke pulls your hand to his lips, kissing each of your fingertips before holding it over his heart. If there was anything else you could do to extract his madness, youâve already exhausted all your efforts. And if there was a way to make you see his perspective, heâs run out of words to convince you. Both of you are stubborn and more like your fathers than you care to admit; what a shame that neither of you has the power to prove them wrong. The fear is the only thing keeping you both awake now.
If you close your eyes, you might never see him again.Â
âYou need to rest now, baby. Think Iâm gonna stay up for a little while longer,â Luke whispers into the dim light.
âAre you gonna stay here tonight?â The words slur from your lips as you fight the weight of your eyelids, desperate for a moment longer with your lover. You hope that even as you lose consciousness youâll still be able to finish the job for his sake.
âThereâs nowhere else Iâd be, Trouble.â
___
[ i am stronger than you give me credit for ]
As soon as heâs sure youâre asleep, he lifts your hand off his heart and sneaks out from under your covers without a sound. Pulling his clothes on and grabbing his converse, Luke makes sure thereâs no trace left of him here. Itâll be easier for you when you wake up, less of his mess to pick up after. He looks around your room and admires how itâs a museum of your relationshipâa liberty he was never able to have or fully share with you in cabin 11.
Surely thatâs the godsâ fault too, that heâs never had anything to call his own besides you and the space you share with him wholeheartedly. His fingers hover over the photos of you two tacked to your bulletin board, and the flowers he picked from the field sitting in a vase. Luke turns to you, creeping to your sleeping figure, and tucks you in properly under the duvet, hands seamlessly making his side of the bed. He tries to ignore your outstretched hand resting on his pillow.
At the very least, Luke hopes you know that he cares for you so meticulously in this way, knowing that heâs about to lose himself as soon as he walks off the campgrounds. He hovers over the foot of your bed, inhaling the scent of berries and linen for one last time.
âItâs you and me, Trouble. I love you.â
Every step he takes towards the door and down the stairs of your loft is a nail in his coffin.
Luke chooses to wage war upon the world so that when you find him again, heâll be a better man.Â
A hero.Â
All for you.Â
He just hopes that he can see it through.
___
âTo make her happy, I would invent God if I had to.â -Marguerite Duras
next part: lovers, or partners in crime
ask to be added to general/luke taglists!
luke taglist (struck out won't let me tag, turn on my post notifs?): @kissingyourgrl @dorcas4meadowes @lorarri @andrewgarfldsgf @noodlesketchbook @10ava01 @poppysrin @ashisabitgay @timhalamet @liv1104 @leeknows-wife @mxtokko @bugcuti3 @luvvfromme @midmourn @2hiigh2cry @yuminako @niktwazny303 @lukecastellandefender @intergalactic-padawan @iliketopgun @annybah @dangelnleif @thegrinningghost @alyssajunelle @obxstiles @m00ng4z3r @visndcaitswhore @b0ok-lover @elegant-face-tree @this-barbie-is-having-breakdowns @amortencjja @idonevenknow1359 @maliaaaa @targaryenluvs @sakyira @dhdjdjjdhsjdiri @number-onekidqueen @nininehaaa @bradynoonswife @stevenknightmarc @hoodedhavok @happy-mushrooms @homebyeleven @anotherblackreader @too-deviant @liviessun @lilacspider @theadventuresofanartist @sucker4seresin @simpforsunwoo @zanzie @starrystormwritings
#luke castellan x reader#luke castellan x dionysus!reader#percy jackon and the olympians#pjo x reader#pjo imagine#luke castellan angst#made by ma1dita âĽď¸#trouble!verse#thank you for reading my love ËĘâĄÉË
921 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Don't Need To Know
Summary: Spencer Reid has no choice but to watch the love of his life fall in love with another man.Â
CONTENT WARNINGS: 18+ MDNI!! This fic is intended for adult audiences. Major character death. HEAVY angst. Bittersweet ending? Graphic depictions of violence (for maybe two lines). Fingering (f receiving). P in v sex/unprotected sex (in terms of a condom, birth control is mentioned). Loss of virginity (both m and f). Creampie (god I hate that word ugh!!). Slight age gap (roughly five years). Argument scene that may be triggering for readers that have experienced SA or manipulation from a partner (nothing of that nature actually happens, but just in case).
Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!reader
A/N: This is inspired by Will He by Joji, so I highly recommend listening to it while reading. I cried several times while writing this, but I felt it needed to be done so here it is. :â)Â Please tell me what you think! If you enjoy it, please like, reblog, and share it with your friends! <3 Thank you and I love you all :)
I got knots all up in my chest⌠Just know, Iâm trying my bestâŚ
Spencer had always found the saying âIf you love something, set it free. If it comes back, itâs yours. If not, it was never meant to beâ absurd. He couldnât fathom willingly letting go of something he loved on the off chance that it would come back to him. Not after having everything heâd ever loved ripped from his clutches throughout his lifetime. To him, love wasnât about releasing someone to see if theyâd return. It was about holding on as though his very survival depended on itâlike a feral cat finally finding food after days of hunger, sinking its teeth in and never letting go, no matter the cost.Â
It wasnât until today that Spencer finally understood the meaning of that stupid phrase. And he wished with every intricate thread of his being that he didnât.Â
Five years. Five long, agonizing years had passed. So why was he here now? Why, after what felt like an eternity of pleading for just one more moment with her, did the universe decide now was the time to give him what he wanted?Â
Ironically, the timing only drove home another phrase heâd always hated: âBe careful what you wish for.âÂ
There she was, as beautiful as the day heâd met her, sitting in the corner of what had once been their favorite cafĂŠ. The sunlight streaming through the windows catches on her ring, the enticing glinting of the jewelry drawing his eyes away from her face momentarily. His heart is in his throat. Sheâs still wearing the wedding ring heâd given her, twisting it in the same nervous fashion she always used to.Â
And there across from her is a man that isnât him making her smile.Â
âCause when you look⌠When you laugh⌠When you smile⌠Iâll bring you backâŚ
Spencer Reid had never been a particularly angry man. He had his momentsâwho didnât?âbut he usually considered himself level-headed, patient. But now, watching Y/N hide a bashful smile behind the rim of her mug as she gazed at the man across from her, all Spencer could feel was rage. Raw, unbridled rage. It flared up inside him as her head tipped back, the sound of her laughter crashing over him like a tidal wave, stirring his veins with a violent rush. The same sound heâd yearned to hear again for five fucking years. And it was all because of himâBen.Â
That was his girl. His perfect, beautiful girl. The love of his life. His angel.Â
All Spencer could do was stand there, feeling every broken shard of his non-existent heart pierce his chest.Â
And now Iâm sad⌠And Iâm a mess⌠And now we high⌠Thatâs why I left⌠Thatâs why I leftâŚ
It wasnât meant to be like this. Spencer had never wanted to leave her. But that choice wasnât his to make.Â
That cold, cruel September night six years ago had robbed Spencer of his very existence.Â
Everything that could have gone wrong during that case did. The bullet wasnât meant for him, but he took it anyway. He had traded his life in exchange for JJâs. It wasnât even meant to be heroic. It wasnât done out of love. It was just instinct. Itâs who he was as a person.Â
Was.Â
The word leaves a bitter taste in the back of his throat. Because thatâs his reality now. He was a person; an agent, a professor, a son, a husbandâŚ
Now heâs⌠well, that he didnât quite understand. As a man of science, Spencer was stumped by what he could even call his existence now. Calling himself a ghost felt sillyâhe felt as alive as the day heâd died. And yet, that was essentially what he was. A whisper of the person heâd once been. A soul caught between worlds.Â
Spencer could still feel the exact moment his soul wrenched free from its physical tether to the world. Even recalling it sent a shiver down his spine. It hadnât been peaceful, as so many people claimed in interviews. No⌠it had been agony in its purest form; white hot and searing as his very essence clawed its way out from his ribs. There was no light waiting for him to step into it and find peace.
Instead, he had watched helplessly as the team he called his family swarmed his dead body, uselessly screaming for a medic as the crimson puddle underneath him grew and smeared beneath their hands as they knelt beside him. He had watched Y/N swing open their door that fateful night, the excited grin on her face vanishing as she came face to face with a tearful Emily instead of the husband sheâd been eagerly waiting for. And he had watched the guilt eat away at JJ as their eyes met at his funeral, the hatred on Y/Nâs face so raw it made Spencerâs own stomach twist.Â
Despite the Bureau's insistence, she took charge of every detailâplanning his funeral in a way that honored everything Spencer would have wanted. Y/N held Diana as she wept over her baby boy's body. She delivered a eulogy that left even Spencer in shambles. She was the first person to arrive and the last to leave, waiting until everyone had left to sink to her knees beside his casket and howl her grievances.Â
For that first year, Y/N was as strong as she could be during the day. She handled everything that needed to be done, as long as the sun was still up. But when night fell, and the suffocating silence of their empty home settled in⌠thatâs when sheâd finally let herself break.Â
Spencer had never been a religious man, but the year after his death felt like an endless descent into his own personal hell. He would never escape the sound of those gut-wrenching screams. He cursed whatever force had condemned him to an eternity where he could do nothing but watch, powerless as Y/N crumpled to the floor night after night, her wails so desperate it seemed as though she thought breaking the sound barrier might somehow bring him back to life.Â
All he could do was stay beside her, silently pleading for his touch to somehow reach her, his hands brushing over her again and again, unnoticed and unfelt.Â
Time was no longer a concept to Spencer.Â
The limits of his existence perplexed him. He couldnât roam freely, couldnât go where he pleasedâhe could only follow where Y/N went. It was as if his very soul was bound to hers, linked by some invisible string that kept him tied to her even in death. It brought him both joy and sorrow: joy in the fact that he could still watch her, still admire the way she carried on, and sorrow because she would never know he was there, silently urging her forward, so incredibly proud of her strength.Â
The longer he lingered, the more control he gained over his abilities. It started with the smallest thingsâa strand of hair lifting with the brush of his fingers, a faint chill against her skin as he cradled her face while she slept. But soon, it became more. Doors creaked open as he stepped into rooms behind her, and objects shifted ever so slightly from their places when he pushed with just enough force.Â
There were times when she seemed to sense himâmoments Spencer cherished more than anything. In those fleeting instances, it felt as though she could see him, even though he knew she couldnât. Every day, rain or shine, she visited his grave, and when she spoke to him, her gaze would drift forward, as if she were looking into the honey-colored eyes she once loved. Her hands would rest open in her lap, as though she knew he was holding them. When she was home, sheâd speak aloud every thought that came to mind, as though she knew he could hear every word that fell from her perfect lips. And he always responded as if she could hear him in return. That was their new life for the first year after his death.Â
After a year and one day, he was gone.Â
Thatâs where his understanding of the phrase âIf you love something, set it free. If it comes back, itâs yours. If not, it was never meant to beâ came from. It was because she had set him free.Â
One whole year had passed. The hardest year of Y/Nâs life. She had knelt by his grave, laying fresh flowers with trembling hands, her tears falling freely for hours. When she finally stood to leave, her legs unsteady beneath her, she pressed a soft kiss to his headstone. Through her tears, she whispered how much she missed him, how he never left her thoughts, and how sheâd never stop loving himâbut above all, she wished he could be at peace. And on the night following the anniversary of his passing, her wish was granted. He had faded into nothingness, existing only in her dreams and memories for five long years.Â
But now, he was back. Because he had always been hers.Â
Will your tongue still remember the taste of my lips? Will your shadow remember the swing of my hips?Â
Spencer remembered their first time like it was yesterday, though he wasnât sure if he could thank his eidetic memory or the fact that it was because of how remarkable it had been for the memory lingering so vividly...
âYouâre lying! Youâve really never had sex before?âÂ
Y/N squawked the words incredulously as she sat atop Spencerâs lap, grinning down at the stammering mess of a man beneath her. Spencerâs hands flexed against her hips, unintentionally squeezing as he took a deep breath to calm himself.Â
They were inside Spencerâs apartment, having enjoyed the museum and dinner but still craving each otherâs company too badly to end the night there. What started as sweet, innocent pecks pressed up against the kitchen counter had quickly devolved into ravenous, passionate kisses that had them stumbling towards the couch. It was going so well⌠until Spencer panicked after Y/N had whispered into his ear asking how far he wanted things to go.Â
That resulted in him spewing out the fact that he, at twenty-six years old, was a virgin.
âNo, I havenât! Why is that so hard to believe?â Spencer huffs, his small smile belying his annoyed tone.Â
It was their sixth date total in a span of four months, but it was their first date as an actual couple. Spencer had reluctantly agreed to let Penelope set him up on a blind date after his failed attempt at taking JJ out had shattered any of the confidence heâd built up, leaving the man petrified of taking his chances romantically again. He suspected Penelopeâs pity for him was why she was setting up said date to begin with, but he quickly found himself grateful that he went.Â
Y/N had been friends with Penelope for years, having bonded online over some indie punk rock band that was no longer around and developing a close friendship from there despite their age difference. When Penelope found out Y/N had moved to Virginia and was single, she couldnât resist setting the two up.Â
Itâs Y/Nâs turn to stammer as she quickly thinks of a response. âI, uh⌠youâre just so handsome that I naturally assumed youâd had sex before.âÂ
Spencer blinks up at her skeptically, trying to detect even the faintest clue that the otherworldly woman in his lap was lying to him. All he found was nervous adoration as she stared back down at him, her cheeks flushed a beautiful shade of pink. It suited her. He wanted to cause it more often.Â
âI had, um⌠I graduated super early from both high school and college, so I didnât do much dating.âÂ
Instead of the judgment Spencer expected to see spread across her face, Y/N simply just hummed in understanding, her eyes curious as they watched him. Heâd elaborate more on his unfortunate (for lack of a better term) adolescence later. For now, he just wanted to keep from scaring the poor girl off of his lap so he could taste her sweet chapstick again.Â
âI seeâŚâ Y/N murmurs before continuing, shifting forward slightly with a smirk. âIâll let you in on a little secret. Iâm also a virgin.âÂ
Spencerâs eyes widened almost comically as he gawked up at her. His heart stutters in his chest, his mouth going dry. His tongue pokes out in a meek attempt at wetting his lips, his voice cracking as he responds.Â
âEt tu, Y/N?âÂ
Oh fuck. Spencer hadnât meant to let the lame reference slip from his mouth. She just made him so nervous that he couldnât think straight, and Rome had been heavily on his mind since she had perched herself in his lap. Specifically Roman goddesses, because she looked like she should be amongst them on their thrones. Surely she was going to leave nowâ-
Loud, genuine laughter bubbles from Y/Nâs lips, the noise startling Spencer as she tips her head back and her hands grip his shoulders to stabilize herself. She thought it was funny. She thought he was funny.Â
âThatâs, like, the last thing I expected you to say,â Y/N managed once her laughter had simmered down into giggles. âBut, to answer your question⌠I too have really never had sex before.âÂ
Spencer knew that it wasnât due to a lack of suitors. The woman was sex personified; the archetype of beauty and seduction wrapped into one perfect being. The twitching in his pants brought his attention back to the situation at hand. He could ask her later why that was. For now, he brought his focus back to her.Â
In an uncharacteristically bold move, Spencer tilted his head up to brush their noses together. âWould you⌠would you want to?âÂ
It didnât take a profiler to notice the hitch in her breath or the almost imperceptible squeezing of her thighs around his hips. Her pupils were already blown, her lower lip trembling from what Spencer prayed was anticipation and not regret as his question settled over her. The silence stretched between them, the seconds feeling like hours in Spencerâs overly anxious mind.Â
Heâd done it now. Heâd gone off and opened his stupid mouth and frightened the one woman he could actually see himself having a future with because the head straining against his zipper overruled the head housing his supposed genius level IQ. The apologies were already forming in the back of his throat, but they werenât needed because sheâ she was kissing him?Â
âGod, yes. Please,â Y/N murmured eagerly against his lips, effectively clearing every cohesive thought from his brain.Â
If Spencer thought her words were enough to bring upon his undoing, he was sorely mistaken. The grinding of her hips against his erection ignited something inside of him that he had no idea existed. It was feral, drowning out all of his other emotions and replacing them with one thing: primal, unfiltered desire.Â
Spencer understood now why men used to start wars over women.Â
With each gasp that fell upon his ears, Spencer pledged his allegiance to her. Every stuttered moan that came into existence from his hips rutting up into her clothed core fueled his devotion to her. It was animalistic, the way his hands gripped her ass and pulled her tighter against his body as his mouth devoured her now, every cell swimming through his veins screaming for more. More of her touch, more of her taste, more of her sounds... God, those heavenly sounds that had Spencer finally believing in salvation, if only in the form of her skin against his. Â
Tongues danced together as layers were hastily stripped away. Layers of insecurity. Layers of self-doubt. Layers of uncertainty. Their clothes fell to the ground as though the fabric burned them, clumsy hands fidgeting with buttons and tugging at zippers with a vendetta.Â
Those layers that had crumbled so easily were replaced instead with the firm knowledge that this was exactly where they were meant to be: in each otherâs arms, trembling and panting as their worldâs trajectory tilted so violently it uprooted them from their upright position, knocking them down against the leather cushions as their bodies attempted to mend their separated souls back into one.Â
Spencer choked on the words he wanted to worship her with, so instead he used the most primitive sense he could to get his message across: touch. His lips sucked purpling reminders into the crook of her neck of what they both knew to be true now: He is hers just as much as she is his. Lithe fingers tugged the soaked fabric of her lace panties down until they landed in a heap with their other clothes. Those same fingers pause at the crest of her most intimate spot, his eyes meeting hers with a silent plea.Â
Y/N found herself in the same position, her words failing her as they were strangled in her throat by the overwhelming adoration she felt for the man hovering above her. Instead of chanting her desire for Spencer to please touch her, she canted her hips up in approval.Â
Her moans were swallowed by swollen lips that claimed the sound straight from her body as nimble fingers dug themselves into the deepest parts of her. Their rhythm was clumsy but steadfast, her hips bucking against his hand in jerky movements as the palm of his hand pressed against her clit. Spencerâs own hips ground against the bare skin of her thigh, shielded only by the immature fabric of his equation-covered boxers.Â
Spencer hadnât for a second thought the night was going to go like this. If he had known heâd have the definition of art itself clawing at his shoulders and panting into his mouth while he made her legs tremble beneath him, he wouldnât have worn what he deemed his lucky boxers. At least they had done their job, he supposed.Â
Their lips separated completely as a guttural moan wrenched its way from Y/Nâs throat, her body beginning to thrash wildly underneath him as the tension in her lower belly coiled tighter. Spencer wouldnât allow her first time to happen on his couch. She was much too precious for that. But heâd already made the decision to unravel her at least once while they were there, to bring her over the edge before taking her into his bedroom so that he could experience the glorious sight of her falling apart more than once tonight.Â
Spencer was a virgin, not a prude. Heâd seen porn before. Heâd read erotic novels. Anything he could use to try to prepare himself for the real experience, he did. But nothing could have prepared him for the downright visceral reaction Y/N had as his fingers curled and brushed against the rough patch of skin inside of her that caused the tension building in her body to snap. Her cries of pleasure tore through him as her pussy clenched around his fingers, his free hand leaving its place beside her head to keep her thighs pried open. He quickly shifted up onto his knees to watch her taking his fingers as she came, taking the pleasure he inflicted upon her.Â
He sang her praises while slowing his pace, cooing softly at her as he stroked her hair and worked her through the aftershocks of her orgasm. Only when she was squirming and whining beneath him did he finally remove his fingers, sucking them into his mouth greedily. Y/Nâs mouth gaped open as her chest heaved, her eyes locked on Spencer as his tongue lapped over his fingers, enjoying her essence with a groan. Her body sagged into the couch, a delighted laugh spilling from her exhausted frame as she smiled up at him, her eyes twinkling in the dim light of his living room.Â
âDo you still want to keep going?â Spencer breathed as he gazed down at her, his cheeks flushed and eyes full of something that made Y/N's heart flutter. âB-because we can stop there if you want. I just⌠I want to do what makes you happy.âÂ
Above her was the man sheâd recognized, soft and timid, but now with a newfound air of confidence in his eyes that hadnât been there before. Above her was the man that she wanted more than anything. Above her was the man that she knew, without a shadow of doubt, would be her husband.Â
âSpencer⌠if you donât fuck me right now, then Iâll die a virgin, right here on your couch... and it will be all your fault.âÂ
Spencerâs hearty chuckles filled the room, his nose twitching as he grinned down at the dramatic woman. He simply couldnât let that be her fate, could he?Â
Shaking his head, he stooped down to press a gentle kiss to her nose before standing from the couch, offering her his (clean) hand. Y/Nâs face twisted in confusion as she stared up at him, still reeling from the earth-shattering orgasm surprisingly given to her by the same man whoâd eagerly rambled about the lore behind Doctor Who on their first date when sheâd mentioned she hadnât seen it.Â
âNot here, silly girl. The bedroom,â He whispered.Â
He guided her down the dark hallway as though he were escorting the most priceless treasure known to man to his bed, and in his eyes, he was. His hand stayed steady on her hip as she swayed lightly, her body pressed into his side as he opened the door with shaky hands. Any confidence Spencer had managed to muster throughout the night vanished as they crossed the threshold into his bedroom, his teeth gnawing at his lower lip gently as his courage began to crack.Â
In an almost startling display of being seen, something Spencer had never experienced before, Y/N looped her arms around his neck and tugged him into a kiss that simultaneously stole the breath from his lungs and filled him with the air he needed to breathe again, effectively calming his nerves.
âItâs okay,â She reassured him against his lips. âItâs just me.âÂ
She walked them backward until the backs of her knees pressed into his cool comforter, taking over where Spencer so willingly handed her the reigns while he regained his momentum. She sat on the edge of his bed, her hands pressed into his hips to keep him from following after her. Her eyes met his, the moonlight streaming through his bedroom window illuminating her as though she were a vision, a figment of his imagination that heâd conjured up in the dead of night, ready to haunt his every waking moment once he inevitably woke up to an empty bed. She was too good to be true.Â
Spencerâs hands fell to rest on her shoulders, just to give himself proof that Y/N was real and that he hadnât dreamed her up or somehow followed in his motherâs footsteps and succumbed to early onset schizophrenia.Â
She was real and she was here, eye level with the tent in his boxers and naked as the day she was born, her warm breath fanning across the smattering of hair trailing down from his belly button to below his underwear. His muscles tensed and twitched as she smirked up at him, pressing a tender kiss to the head of his cock through the thin fabric. His entire body flinched from that one touch, his brows furrowing together as he hissed quietly.Â
âN-not that I wouldnât love to feel your mouth on meââ Spencerâs pitch raised as her hands found the elastic of his waistband, pulling his boxers down his legs. âBut I⌠I wonât last if you do.âÂ
The fondness in her eyes quelled any humiliation he felt from having uttered those words.Â
Placing a kiss to his hip, she nodded in understanding before shuffling backwards to lay in the middle of his bed, with him kneeling onto the mattress after her. The sight of herâ stretched out and languid and looking at him as if she wanted to ravage himâ had him sending up a silent âthank youâ to whatever in the universe had deemed him worthy enough of having this divine of a woman in his life.Â
As Spencer reaches for his nightstand to grab a condom, Y/N stammers, grabbing his attention. He watches for a moment as she flounders over her words, his brow furrowing in concern at her sudden diffidence.Â
âAre you sure you still want to do this?â
âIâm on birth control if you want to skip the condom!âÂ
Spencer inhales sharply at the same time she smiles sheepishly up at him, her blurted words almost making him finish before theyâd even started. He holds her gaze, tracing her irises for any hint of hesitancy. When he finds none, he nods once, swallowing hard.Â
âIâ uh. Um...âÂ
It was rare that Spencer Reid was rendered speechless, but Y/N had managed to do it with just eleven words. He clears his throat, trying again.Â
âYes. Yes, I would like to skip the condom. Only if youâre absolutely sure thatâs what you want.âÂ
âYes. It is. I pinky promise.âÂ
Y/N holds up her pinky for him, the sight so endearing he can practically feel his heart melt away, dripping in a sticky mess inside him. He just grins, linking his pinky with hers before he moves to settle over her once more.Â
Her fingers tangle themselves in his hair as his elbows dig into the mattress beside her ribs. The flushed head of his cock bumps against her clit as he reaches down to line himself up at her entrance, a small whine leaving her lips at the sensation. He repeats the action, dizzy from the sound of her soft noises. She was still soaked from their time on the couch, a small feeling of pride welling in Spencerâs chest at the knowledge that not only did he make her cum, but heâd kept her wet while they made it here.Â
His lips meet hers in a searing kiss, the both of them quivering with anticipation at giving themselves so intimately to someone for the first time. He was happy it was her. And she was happy it was him.Â
Spencer couldnât remember a time where his mind had ever been quiet. All he knew was incessant thoughts and worries, unable to put a halt to the chaos jumbling around his brain. But as he pressed forward and sunk into Y/N for the first time, his entire mind went blank. White static crowded the spaces where various facts and tidbits of information had been stored, the only thing he was able to focus on now being the sheer ecstasy coursing through his body from being inside of her.Â
His mouth hung open as his eyes rolled back into his head, his hips stilling as they pressed flush against hers. She mirrored his response, squeaking out an âoh!â as her walls fluttered around the intrusion instinctively. He throbbed in response, his head dropping to rest in the crook of her neck, unable to stop the pitiful whimper that escaped from behind clenched teeth.Â
She was so tight. So wet. So warm.Â
Sparks of pleasure zinged up and down his spine as he remained still, waiting patiently for Y/N to adjust to both his size and to the feeling of being filled for the first time in general. Heâd wait as long as she needed him to. All he wanted was for her to feel good. To enjoy this as much as he was.Â
He was a humble man, truly. But even he wasnât too shy to admit heâd been gifted with a size that was bigger than average. Not necessarily just in length, falling just shy of seven inches, but in girth as well. Â
Spencer peppered soft kisses up and down her flushed skin, feeling her rapid pulse beneath his lips. He was sure she could feel his own heartbeat pounding against his ribs from where their bare chests were pressed together. Her nipples were taut, pressing into his skin enticingly. He wanted to touch them. Taste them. But heâd wait until she was ready. He didnât want to overwhelm her.Â
At her gentle nod, Spencer lifted his head to press his forehead against hers, their lips brushing together as he pulls his hips back. The sensation of her grip tightening in his hair as he pushed forward does more to him than heâd care to admit, but he still lets her hear just how affected he is by her. With a shaky moan, Spencer repeats the motion, easing out of her before gently rocking back into her. He keeps this up for a few minutes, her sharp breaths dissolving into muted moans of her own.Â
âYou canâ you can move faster if y-you want.âÂ
Spencerâs eyes flutter shut at her words, and heâs pressing a fervent kiss to her lips before he begins to really move. The sound of skin smacking together begins to fill the air as he ruts his hips into hers, his walls bearing witness to every pleasured noise that spills between them. His pace is frenzied, his rhythm stuttered, but it feels so good that neither of them really care.Â
Y/Nâs nails roamed his body now, alternating between dragging harsh lines into the planes of his back and burying into his shoulders to leave little tender half moons in their wake. Spencer yearned to pull every single noise that he could from her throat, planting his hands beside her head and hefting himself up for better leverage before his lips wrapped around her right nipple. He sucks harshly at the pert bud, reveling in the desperate whimper it causes.Â
Spencer grunts when she clenches around him, letting his mouth glide over to her neglected breast, his hips hammering into hers now as she cries out his name over and over. He was close⌠so, so close. But he needed to make her cum one more time before heâd allow himself to. He needed to know what it felt like for her to fall apart around his cock. With every ounce of willpower he had, Spencer slows his hips to a stop inside of her.Â
Y/N whined her discontent at his sudden pause, her eyes opening to blink hazily up at him. âWhyâd you⌠whyâd you stop?â She panted, her fingers finding and twisting her own nipples as if she couldnât help but to touch herself.Â
Spencer muffled a curse at the sight, sitting back on his haunches as he stared down at the woman beneath him with reverence.Â
âFlip onto your stomach for me, angel.â
She does as instructed, wiggling her hips coyly as Spencer grabs a pillow from the head of the bed and stuffs it underneath her hips to prop her up better, ensuring sheâd be comfortable. Once sheâs settled on her front, Spencer wasted no time in pressing himself back into her, both of them releasing a moan so loud heâs surprised the walls donât shake. Thank God he didnât have neighbors right now.Â
He eased himself down so his chest is pressed to her back, lavishing her neck and shoulder in open mouthed kisses while his hips drilled into her. This angle was deeper, allowing him to plow directly into her g-spot as she writhed and begged incoherently beneath him. He laced his left hand with hers, shoving them into his mattress. His other hand stuffed itself between the pillow and her wriggling body until the pads of his fingers found her clit, his breath coming out in sharp pants into her ear.Â
Y/N felt delirious with pleasure, bucking her hips back in a feeble attempt to meet his. He began whispering into her ear about how good she felt around him, thanking her for allowing him to fuck her, praising her for taking him so wellâŚÂ
His words paired with his fingers circling her clit have her second orgasm ripping through her body with so much ferocity that tears begin to fall down her cheeks, her eyes squeezing shut and her hand clutching his so tightly her knuckles whitened as she wailed into a pillow, gushing around him.Â
Spencer let out his own guttural moan at the feeling, spilling into her with a shout as he planted his head between her shoulder blades, his hips weakly thrusting into her as they rode out their climaxes.Â
He held her until her tremors stopped. He kissed her forehead before he darted off to the bathroom to get a warm rag to clean her with. He thanked her in soft whispers as her eyes began to drift shut before heâd even finished cleaning his mess between her thighs.Â
And he knew, watching the gorgeous woman before him sleep so soundly in his bed after theyâd just defiled each otherâs innocence, that he was looking at his future wife.Â
Will your lover caress you the way that I did? Will you notice my charm if he slips up one bit?Â
The air was thick with tension as Y/N stared at Ben, her chest heaving and eyes watering at the hurt look on his face. Spencer watched from the corner, his concern for his wife outweighing the jealousy he had previously felt when he watched the couple slip into herâ though he still selfishly thought of it as theirâ bed. Y/N had been dating Ben for three months now. That made for three months that Spencer ached so heavily heâd sometimes wish he could fade back into nothingness if it meant he didnât have to watch the love of his life with another man.Â
The furthest Ben and Y/N had gone physically was a few pecks here and there, with Y/N always being the one to draw away and cut the kisses short. Ben had played the nice guy act, reassuring her that he understood her hesitance and that heâd be okay doing whatever she was comfortable with. Spencer despised him. He could see right through Benâs facade, and if he could do more than nudge a door open, heâd make that hatred known. But he couldnât.Â
Spencer watched on with furrowed brows as Y/N reached a shaky hand over and turned the lamp on her nightstand on, illuminating the dark room in a soft glow that contrasted with the dark energy that began to cloud the small space. Spencer could see it all on Benâs face: hurt, betrayal, anger. He could see the fear, guilt, and shame on Y/Nâs.Â
This was the first night Y/N had tried to push past her discomfort so that she could offer Ben more than just false promises of physical intimacy. It started slow, with soft kisses that dissolved into hungrier ones as they laid together in the dark. But the second Ben went to roll on top of her, sliding a hand down her body to pull her hips against his, she panicked. Her body jolted, and her hands had shot out instinctively to shove him off of her, leaving them where they were now in some sort of silent standoff.Â
Spencer knew as soon as it had happened just why it did. She had thought of him. His guilt overruled the smug pleasure heâd felt as he watched it unfold. As painful as it had been watching Y/N move on with her life, all he ultimately wanted was for her to be happy. Spencer had been barely thirty-five when he passed, and she had only been thirty. That left almost an entire lifetime ahead for her, and even though he so desperately wanted to have lived that lifetime with her, he had to accept that that wasnât what fate had in store for them.Â
âI-Iâm sorry-â
âWhat the fuck is your problem?âÂ
Spencerâs jaw tightened at the same time Y/Nâs dropped.Â
âExcuse me?â Y/N leveled Ben with a narrowed glare, rage flashing in her eyes in place of the shame that had just been there.Â
âI get that you have a dead husband. Iâve tried to be patient with you. But fuck! It's been six years, Y/N. Itâs time for you to move on,â Ben seethes, his face reddening with a mixture of embarrassment and anger. âI canât even touch you without you flinging me off of you!âÂ
Itâs as though Y/N is the exact physical embodiment of Spencerâs own emotions, physically reacting in the way that he canât. She was out of the bed before Spencer could even blink, marching over to the bedroom door and yanking it open. Ben watches in bewilderment, his mind clearly not catching up with what was happening.Â
âGet out of my fucking house.âÂ
Y/Nâs voice is cold as she stares menacingly at Ben. When he doesnât move, she speaks again, her voice louder. âGet out of my fucking house, Ben!âÂ
Ben stammers, standing from the bed and attempting to plead his case. âBabe, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean that, I just-â
âI donât care. Get out of my house,â Y/N repeats herself, cutting off his pathetic excuses.Â
Spencer smirks proudly from beside her.
 Thatâs his girl.Â
Ben sighs, hanging his head and scrubbing his hands frustratedly across his face.Â
âIf you kick me out over some guy thatâs been dead for six years, then weâre over. For good.âÂ
Spencer cackles at Benâs proposition, though it canât be heard by either party in the room. That was his attempt at fixing things? Seriously? Good riddance. Heâd drag the guy out of there himself if he could.Â
âIf I havenât made myself clear, weâre already over. No one talks about my husband like that. Now get out before I call the police and have you escorted off of my property.âÂ
It doesnât take long after that for Ben to tuck his tail and leave, slamming the front door on his way out. Y/Nâs steam runs out the second his car pulls out of her driveway, tears streaming down her face as she curls up on her couch.Â
Spencerâs own chest twinges uncomfortably as he sits beside her, stroking her hair despite her inability to actually receive the comfort. He didnât know what hurt more; watching his beautiful, broken girl sob and not being able to stop her tears, or being the cause of the tears himself. He had to do something, anything to let her know he was still there and that he still loved her beyond death.Â
The same time Spencer stands is the same time Y/Nâs tears pause, a hiccup rocking her frame before she glances up.Â
âSpence?â Y/N calls softly. Spencerâs heart would have stopped right there had he not already been dead.
Spencer turns slowly from his place at the end of the couch, his eyes wide and hopeful as he responds. âYes, angel?âÂ
His hope fades as he realizes she isnât looking at him, rather her eyes are just darting around the room.Â
âSpencer I⌠I know itâs been awhile since Iâve talked to you. And for that, Iâm so sorry,â Y/N starts, her voice cracking. âI donât know if you can even hear me. Or if you ever could. But I miss you. I miss you in my bones. I just⌠you wereâ are my everything.âÂ
The lump in her throat grows as the tears begin to stream down her face again. Spencerâs own eyes sting with tears that sheâll never see drip down his face. He swallows hard, making his way over to theirâ yes, theirâ bookshelf.Â
âIâd give anything to have you back in my arms⌠I should have begged you to leave the BAU and just teach full-time if it meant I could still have you here, safe and at home. Itâs not even a home without you.âÂ
Y/N sobs freely now, tucking her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around them before she buries her head into them.Â
Every ounce of grief, guilt, sadness, and anger from what his death has done to his precious girl fuels Spencer to do something he deemed impossible: he yanks the leatherbound notebook holding their vows inside of it off of the bookshelf, sending it tumbling to the ground in a desperate attempt to show her that heâs still there and that he still loves her.Â
The noise causes a yelp to slip from Y/Nâs lips, her head jerking up as the book hits the hardwood floor with a loud thump. It had fallen open exactly to where Spencer wanted it to: the page starting his vows to her. Y/N crawls from the couch to the book, her trembling hands lifting the journal so that she can read the words her husband wrote to her ten years ago. With a deep exhale, she sits cross-legged on the hardwood floor, reading Spencerâs chicken scratch he called handwriting with a heavy heart. And for the first time since his casket closed, she feels a sense of peace wash over her. She was going to be okay, despite it all, because he was hers just as much as she was his.
Continued A/N: Ahh!! Ghost!Spencer my beloved. :') JUST TO CLARIFY: I am not a JJ hater!! It just fit better for the story to have her be the one this all happened for. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this fic just as much as I enjoyed writing it. I look forward to sharing more in the future with you as my blog grows <3
K <3
#spencer reid#spencer reid smut#criminal minds smut#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fanfiction#matthew gray gubler smut#mgg smut#virgin!Spencer reid#virgin!reader x virgin!Spencer reid
255 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Prisoner (Part 1)
Set: Middle of season 1 to beginning of season 2
Pairing: (kind of) Aemond Targaryen x Velaryon female!reader, (platonic) overprotective!Jacaerys Velaryon x Velaryon female!reader
Warnings: typical westori violence, curse words/spoilers for both seasons but especially season 2, everyone being absolutely stupid, conversations about characters that were đ, major character death, talks of arranged marriage, being made prisoner, bruises, scrapes, minor talk about weight and not eating
Plot: One of Viserys Targaryenâs final wishes was to see them married. To please him, Rhaenyra allowed her daughter to stay in the Red Keep alone, not knowing it would be a terrible mistake.
"Luke, what's wrong?" You asked, a sense of dread washing over your body.
Your brother sat there, looking panicked, twiddling his fingers. "Vaemond Velaryon has questioned my legitimacy⌠Mother said we're going to Kingâs Landing."
"Itâll be alright," you assured him, lightly squeezing his hands. "This matter will be settled in front of the court and nothing will come of it."
Lucerys did not believe your words. All his insecurities about his parentage resurfaced. He had tried to suppress them because his siblings never treated it like an issue; on the contrary, you seemed proud.
"What are you two doing?" Jace walked into the sitting area and plopped down beside his sister.
You scoffed, playfully pushing him away. "There are other places to sit, Jace."
"It all seems occupied to me," he laughed, but it quickly died down when he sensed the tension in the room. "What is it?"
Luke stared at the ground, not wanting to repeat it. You glanced at Jace with a frown and gave a short nod, making him sigh.
Sniffles could be heard across the room.
Rhaenyra stood in the middle of her chambers, holding a piece of parchment that had arrived by raven. Her eyes, reddened and swollen, stared at the floor, tears slowly falling down her cheeks.
You and Jace wept silently, while Luke sat on the floor, trying to process the news.
Harwin Strong had died. Their father was gone.
Rhaenyra had revealed the truth after Harwin and Lionel left for Harrenhal. You and your siblings had suspicions but were never brave enough to ask her directly. Jacaerys was the one who finally did it after they left the Red Keep.
In hindsight, it all made sense: the way Harwin visited them as often as he could, all the gifts and flowers, the affection he showered on them, even the training sessions. Even joining them to get a dragon egg for JoffreyâŚ
⌠It was also clear to them that Laenor knew and agreed with the situation.
The three of them understood how dangerous this secret was. If others found out that Laenor was not their father, they would be branded as bastards, and their mother's claim to the Iron Throne would vanish.
After Laenaâs funeral and Laenorâs death, you and Jace had a conversation about everything.
Viserys had protected them that night. He could have easily told everyone the truth, but he did not. Instead, he chose to threaten anyone who would dare question their parentage, including his wife and his sons.
You vowed to protect each other and your family. You knew that someday, someone would challenge their claim to Driftmark. Corlys always wanted Luke to be Lord of the Tides, but Luke did not want it. He declined the offer multiple times, content to remain a prince if it meant his family was still alive.
---
The Red Keep felt strange, unfamiliar.
Seven-pointed stars hung on the walls, while the House Targaryen symbols and tapestries had disappeared. You could tell that Daemon and your mother were not happy about these changes.
As Daemon and Rhaenyra went to see the King, you and Luke followed Jace to the courtyard. He was reminiscing about childhood antics.
"Everything will go in our favor," you promised Luke, noticing his worried expression. "Mother will not let Vaemond get away with this."
"No one would question me being heir to Driftmark if I looked more like Ser Laenor Velaryon than Ser Harwin Strong."
"Lucerys!" You softly reprimanded him.
"It doesn't matter what they think," Jace added.
You were about to speak when gasps and applause erupted nearby. As you walked together towards the commotion, Jace held your hand, prepared for anything.
It was Ser Criston Cole and their uncle Aemond. They had not seen them in six years, since the incident at Driftmark. Lucerys tensed, noticing Aemond's eyepatch.
"Nephews, niece⌠have you come to train?" Aemond asked.
"I have," you announced, stepping forward. Jace's eyes widened as he watched you pick up a sword.
Aemond, his face a mask of confidence, addressed you with a slight smirk. "Ready to learn, niece?"
You replied defiantly, "Let's see what you can teach me, uncle."
Their swords clashed, the sound ringing out across the courtyard. Aemond's initial strikes were powerful and precise, but you met them with equal force and skill.
Jace, tense and protective, clenched his fists. "She shouldn't be doing this," he muttered, stepping forward as if to intervene. Luke quickly grabbed his wrist, holding him back.
"She can handle herself," Luke insisted, though his eyes never left the duel, also scared for his sister.
You and Aemond moved with speed and precision. The intensity of the fight increased, and the crowd's murmurs grew louder. It was no longer a mere training session, Aemond wanted you to suffer.
His smirk faded, replaced by a look of concentration and annoyance. Your determination was shining through, every move demonstrating your skill and strength. As you continued, it became clear that neither had the advantage.
Finally, Criston Cole had enough and carefully stepped in the middle to stop it. You both stepped back, breathing heavily. The courtyard fell silent.
Aemond nodded, lowering his sword. "Well fought, niece."
You, equally breathless, feeling proud of yourself and the outcome. "Thank you, uncle."
Jace, still held back by Luke, relaxed and let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding.
"See? She's alright," Luke whispered.
Jace scoffed, growing angrier by the second. You were grinning as you received praise from the crowd, but your smile faded when you turned to see your brothers. Jace held your gaze, silently letting you know of his displeasure.
As everyone left the courtyard to head towards the Throne Room, you approached them. "What did you think?" you wondered shyly, even though you knew what the answer would be.
"It was brilliant," Luke admitted. "I knew Daemon was overseeing your training, but I didn't expect this."
"And you?" You asked Jace directly. He clenched his jaw.
"I thought it was foolish, exposing yourself that way and with him, of all people." You lowered her head, while Luke sighed. "Let's go. Mother is probably waiting for us."
---
You stood between Daemon and Jace in the Throne Room. Jace had briefly told Daemon what had happened outside. Although proud that you could hold her own against Aemond, Daemon did not want to let you out of his sight for fear you would do something like that again.
"You may run your house as you see fit, but you will not decide the future of mine. My house survived the Doom and a thousand tribulations besides," Vaemond Velaryon ranted. "And gods be damned, I will not see it ended on the account of this..."
"Say it," Daemon dared.
Vaemond smirked. "Her children are bastards! And she and her daughter are whores."
"I⌠will have your tongue for that," King Viserys said, standing up from the Iron Throne.
Jacaerys quickly wrapped his arms around you, holding your face against his chest so you wouldn't witness what was about to happen.
In the blink of an eye, Daemon stood behind him and sliced his head in half. The court gasped at the sight. "He can keep his tongue."
"Disarm him!" Otto Hightower ordered.
"No need," Daemon said, returning to his family's side. You were shaking. Even though you hadn't seen it, the noise alone would haunt your dreams. On the other side of the room, Aemondâs attention was on you. On how your bastard brother held you close, to protect you from the bloody sight.
Part 2
#hotd imagine#hotd fanfic#rhaenyra targaryen x reader#daemon targaryen imagine#daemon targaryen x reader#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond targaryen imagine#jacaerys velaryon x reader#jacaerys velarion imagine#lucerys velaryon x reader#lucerys velaryon imagine
447 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đźđ
đźđ â đđ´đđđťđ¸đ đ
đźđˇđˇđżđ¸
âł short mattheo riddle drabble based off the song âirisâ by the goo goo dolls.
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
and iâd give up forever to touch you
cause i know that you feel me somehow,
mattheo riddle never let himself feel anything other than hatred, until you came into his life. before you, he was just numb, nothing that pure rage and darkness. but with you, everything changed. he didn't need words or grand gestures, just being near you was enough to make him feel...something. it was like, for the first time, someone actually saw him. and the first time you touched him, when he let his guard down and let you in, something deep inside him shifted. you buried your face in his chest, and he froze, not knowing what to do. the only touch heâd ever known was violent and cruel, so he didn't know how to handle the soft, soothing way you held him. but once he gave in and wrapped his arms around you, he knew heâd give up everything for just one more second of this.
âŠâŠâŠâŠ
youâre the closest to heaven that iâll ever be
and i donât wanna go home right now
everyone else saw mattheo as nothing but trouble, like he was born bad. darkness seemed to follow him everywhere, and he figured that was just how it was supposed to be. hell had probably been his destiny from the moment he was born. but then you came along. you, with your golden heart and warm soul, gave him a taste of something pure, something he knew he didnât deserve. somehow, he had found his way into your life, into your heart, and for the first time ever, he understood what âhomeâ meant. he never had a real home before, no place or person to run back to. but now, you were becoming that for him. his safe place, his shelter.
âŠâŠâŠâŠ
and all i can taste is this moment
and all i can breathe is your life
and sooner or later itâs over
i just donât wanna miss you tonight
mattheo wasnât stupid. letting you in gave him hope, but deep down, he knew the truth. no matter how much he tried, heâd never be good enough for you. the connection you shared felt like a temporary dream, something that could disappear at any second. he promised himself he wouldnât let anyone see him weak, but you made that impossible. the closer he got to you, the more he feared what would happen when it all fell apart. thatâs just how he was, doubting everything, second-guessing every feeling. because heâd always been broken, and he couldnât imagine anyone seeing past that. but with you, he wanted to try, even if it meant risking everything. because he found himself missing you everytime you werenât around.
âŠâŠâŠâŠ
and i donât want the world to see me
cause i donât think that theyâd understand
when everythingâs made to be broken
i just want you to know who i am
mattheo never cared about what the world thought of him. everyone saw him as ruined, a lost cause. they couldnât understand the storm inside him, the pieces that never fit together quite right. he knew he was broken, and he had grown to accept that. but you saw through the cracks, past the sharp edges, and somehow, you still wanted to know him. he didnât want to hide from you, didnât want to pretend to be someone he wasnât, but he didnât understand why you stuck with him even after seeing his dark side. for the first time, he wanted to be seen. not as the person everyone else thought he was, but as the person he really was, deep down. he just wanted you to know him, the real him, the one who was scared, vulnerable, and maybe even a little bit hopeful. because in a world full of chaos and brokenness, you made him feel like he could be someone else, just for a moment.
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
a/n : i thought about this after making the moodboard the other day, iris is literally the theme song of my life and i listen to it 24/7. anyways my requests are open, please like/comment/reblog and tell me if you wanna be tagged !!!
@iris-qt @tateshifts @myunperfektstorys @yikesitslush @sp7-mr @shiftingwithmars @redeemingvillains @helendeath @larmesdevanille @fluffycookies22 @reys-letters @mattheosdior @sylviaonyx @fbvreadingblog @moonlightreader649 @jolly4holly @elsie-bells @bellatrix-lestrange5 @icantkeepmyplantsalive @dexoq
#mattheo riddle oneshot#mattheo riddle fanfic#mattheo riddle x y/n#mattheo riddle imagine#mattheo riddle x you#mattheo riddle drabble#mattheo riddle fluff#mattheo riddle x reader#slytherin boys react#slytherin boys x you#slytherin boys pov#slytherin boys x reader#slytherin boys imagine#slytherin boys headcanons#enzo berkshire#lorenzo berkshire#theodore nott#theo nott#blaise zabini#draco malfoy x reader#lorenzo berkshire x reader#theodore nott x reader#shifting to hogwarts#shifting realities#shifting stories#harry potter#marauders#fictional characters#iris goo goo dolls#mattheo riddle
395 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Smart Rosier
Warnings- smut, unprotected sex, slut shaming, name calling and trash talk during sex, oral (male receiving), dom male, spitting in mouth, teasing, mentions of alcohol, publish sex, mentions of masturbation, mentions of drugs, calling male Master, begging, dry humping, rough sex, choking, hair pulling, mouth fucking, desperate, fucking in front of a mirror
Pairing - Regulus Black/Fem!Reader Rosier
I knocked back a firewhisky. Evan looked at me in admiration.
"You didn't even make a face," he said in awe. He had, had too much of the plant that someone had snuck from the Herbology Green House.
"Yeah, it's almost like I like to party," I chuckled. Every weekend my cousin seemed to forget I was the queen of partying. He was such a lightweight.
"By the way," Evan said. "I need to give you your weekly reminder."
"I'm so fucking sick of this," I snapped, grabbing another shot.
"I can't trust you, you've run through half of Slytherin house," he snapped.
"Slut shaming much," I said, downing the alcohol.
"Not shaming, just begging. Please don't fuck my best friend," he said.
"Why do you give a shit," I hedged. To be honest, Regulus Black was the finest Slytherin in the whole house. I'd had a crush on him for ages.
"You're gonna make him obsessed with you. He'll never want to talk to me again," he complained.
"You whine too much," I snapped, as I stood up to dance. I went to the dance floor. I was moving my hips, and feeling myself. Suddenly, I felt hands on my waist.
"Hello?" I asked, in a sultry tone. I turned to see him. Regulus Black.
"I don't often see you at these parties," I said with a smirk.
"Maybe I saw something that caught my eye," he purred. He was gorgeous. Emerald robes, black curls, a sexy smirk. How was I meant to resist? It was impossible.
"You know, my cousin says to stay away from you," I said.
"Do you wanna listen to Rosier?"
"I'm a Rosier too you know," | chuckled.
"Yes, but you're the smart one," he said.
"Well, all I know is, I wanna feel you," I said, as I pressed a hand against his chest. "Whatever you'll give me, I want it."
"Come to the bathroom with me," he ordered. I was more than happy to oblige.
"You tease me all the time," he growled at me, when he got me alone.
"Hmmm, does it bother you? Do I bother Regulus Black when I wear tiny skirts? Do I bother the Slytherin Quidditch Captain when I dance? Do I bother the Head Boy when I lick my lips slowly at dinner? So important. A Black, even a pure blood, yet I have you whipped."
He was taking deep breathes, as though he could hardly handle what I said.
"You should be taught a lesson," he snarled.
"By all means," I bowed. "Teach me."
I was slammed against the door roughly. He was giving me a hard bruising kiss. His hand was on my jaw, holding it open. He spat into my mouth, and I took it gladly. His hand moved down to my throat as he ground his clothed length against me. I moaned.
"You're such a slut aren't you, I bet you think of me all the time and you touch yourself," he snapped.
"How did you know," I said after he released my throat.
"Running through the whole year, but never me huh?"
"Saving the best for last," I replied.
"Clothes off," he demanded. I swished my wand and I was naked before him. I could see his hardness through his robes.
"What a pretty little cock whore," he smirked. "All your good for is to be used."
I nodded, and fell to my knees. I could tell he liked my willing nature."From now on, your mine, you're not going to touch anyone else, understood?"
"Yes master," | agreed, and I heard him moan at the name.
"I rather like that coming from you," he said as he waved his wand so that he was also naked. His cock stood at attention, veiny and long, I was salivating. I took him into my mouth.
"Eager," he ground out as I bobbed my head. He was gripping the sink, hissing in pleasure. My tongue circled the head of his cock expertly. His hand grabbed my hair hard, so that tears pricked my eyes. He was thrusting into my mouth now. Suddenly, he stopped.
"Get up," he demanded. He whirled me around, so now I was gripping the sink.
"Look at you," he said. I looked in the green studded mirror. My mascara was running from the tears in my eyes, saliva dripped down my chin, my hair was in tangles from his hands.
"Suck a good slut," he said, hands running down my form from behind. They reached my heat and he chuckled.
"You're dripping darling," he said before beginning to put pressure on my clit.
"Please, Regulus," | begged. His fingers danced around the sensitive bundle of nerves. He was absolutely infuriating, but I would wait it out. Anything to have him fully at some point.
Just then I felt the tip of his cock at my entrance. He was still teasing! Pushing his tip in, only to remove it. Tears of desperation stung in my eyes.
"Apologize," he whispered in my ear before kissing my neck. "Apologize for all the things you've put me through."
"I'm so, oh Regulus, I'm so sorry. Please forgive me," | blubbered.
"Now I wanna hear you beg," he said cruelly.
"Please Regulus, I want your cock. I want you to fill me, Regulus, Master, please," I pleaded.
"More," he said, and grabbed one of my tits roughly, kneading the flesh.
"Please Regulus, impale me with your cock. I wanna be full. I want you inside me. I can't live if you don't fuck me right now. I'd die to have your cock in me. Please!"
"Alright darling," he said, and finally pushed into me. I screamed in pleasure, and Regulus didn't seem interested in quieting me.
"The whole party is going to know how good I make you feel," he laughed as he began to thrust in and out.
"You're so big, ah," I was white knuckling the sink as he slammed into me. I couldn't believe the spots he was hitting. I felt like I was on a whole other plane of existence.
"Has anyone else ever fucked you this good?" He demanded as he kept up his ungodly speed.
"Never," was all I could get out. He began to massage my nipples, bringing me even more thrills of sensation.
"Fuck, Regulus, you're a God!" I whimpered as he thrust into me.
"That's right I am," he said and his hand went up to my neck, and put pressure on it.
"Watch yourself darling, watch yourself come undone."
His words nearly had my eyes rolling back into my head, but I did as he commanded. He was a dark figure behind me, an expression of pure lust on his face. His hand dropped from my neck to my clit and I was shaking.
My orgasm washed over me, and I lost all control, screaming his name and seeing white. I was vaguely aware of him cursing and cumming inside me. When I came down, his cum was dripping down my thighs.
"That was so good," I panted, legs wobbly. We used our wands to clean up and walked out. Evan was waiting for me, arms crossed, a furious expression on his face.
"Sorry cousin," I said patting his cheek. "Your best friend has a great cock."
#timothee chalamet#reader insert#timothee chamalet#timothee imagine#timothee x reader#timothee fanfic#timothee x y/n#timothĂŠe chalamet#timothee x you#x reader#regulus black#regulus black smut#regulus black x reader#timothee smut#timothee chalamet smut#timothee chalamet x reader#timothĂŠe chamalet#timothĂŠe chalamet gifs#timothĂŠe chalamet smut#timothĂŠe imagine#timothĂŠe x reader#timothĂŠe x you#timothee fluff#fluff#james x regulus#harry potter
492 notes
¡
View notes
Text
off limits (5) II a.putellas x leĂłn!reader
part one part two part three part four
off limits (5) II a.putellas x leĂłn!reader
"-so ale just, left?" alba clarified and you nodded. "i mean i thought i knew my sister but it is not like her to run away from a problem." alba winced and you hummed, twirling around the straw in your empty glass.
"i'm sorry amiga. i really did not know that is what happened, i assumed you both had a fight or she just said something stupid. alexia can be so stubborn sometimes but she is not one to just give up." alba sighed, moving her arm around your shoulders.
"thats what i thought too, but she has made it clear now that it meant more to me than it did to her." you shrugged, sighing deeply. "look amiga i don't mean to dismiss your feelings at all and please if i am overstepping, tell me." alba started as you looked at her curiously but nodded for her to continue.
"the way she looked at you as you were leaving, the way i watched her breakdown in that bathroom was unlike i have seen her before. my sister is someone to wear her heart on her sleeve around those she trusts, she is incredibly passionate and loving but she is not one to show weakness to many." alba started, your head falling to her shoulder as you hummed for her to continue.
"ale has never brought a partner home, never been public about a relationship, never spoke very much about anyone she's seen, she is a very private person chica even with me. but i promise you that she cares about you, i know her well enough to see that. but i think she is afraid of how much, so when something threatened that she thought it would be easier to pretend not to care, to protect herself and to protect you." alba continued as you frowned a little at her words.
"how is leaving me when i needed her, protecting me?" you argued, pulling your head back up and turning your body. "you and mapi have always been very very close, like alexia and i si?" you nodded in agreeance.
"we were, but i cannot look at her the same way since everything happened. i blame both of them for how things turned out, in different ways." you admitted, alba nodding that she understood.
"well if alexia did not like a partner i had, i would listen to her about why. because i know she cares about me and she wants me to be happy, so if i was happy and she still did not like my partner, i would want to know why." alba started, holding up a hand as you opened your mouth to interrupt.
"which i know is not the same situation and not to defend alexia because i could slap her for how she has handled this mi amiga. but maybe she did not want to be the cause of any issues with you and mapi, because she knows how special that bond is with your hermana'." alba suggested as you sighed deeply, taking a moment to collect your thoughts.
"then why would she not tell me that so we could have talked about it and worked through it? she just left alba, she left me like i was nothing and nobody to her. and that hurt! she does not understand how much that hurt." you whispered, facade breaking for a moment as you angrily wiped away a loose tear.
"okay hey hey carino we don't have to talk about it anymore. i'm sorry if i overstepped." alba pulled you into a tight hug as you sighed deeply into her shoulder.
"but you know...i would have loved to have you as my sister if you and ale got married." "alba!" "sorry! just trying to lighten the mood amiga."
"are you coming to malta next week then?" alba pulled away, finishing the last mouthful of her drink and nodding for the two of you to leave.
with international break coming and spain not having any fixtures it meant you all had a few days off, so a few of the barcelona girls and their partners had organised to go to malta as a getaway from everything.
"no." you shook your head firmly, having been invited but you knew through the team that alexia was also going. "wrong. you are coming! and you can hang out with me." alba grinned, pinching your cheek as the two of you walked toward her car.
"why are you going? do you have a secret girlfriend on the team you are not telling me about?" you teased her, not missing the way her face changed for just a fleeting moment. "you do! tell me." you demanded, smacking her shoulder.
"i don't, i promise ale invited me and that's it. but there is something you should probably know." alba started, unlocking her car as the two of you slid inside and you gestured eagerly for her to continue. "so when mapi first joined barca and she and alexia started getting very close-" alba started, car engine roaring to life.
"-me and your sister..." alba trailed off giving you a look as your jaw dropped. "you slept with maria?!" you gasped, albas eyes widening.
"mierda no! we went on a few dates, kissed a few times then decided we were better off as friends and that was that, nothing else ever happened." alba dismissed quickly, pulling out of the parking lot as you shook your head in disbelief.
"does alexia know?" "who do you think encouraged it?"
"oh i wish you had not told me that albs. that is so weird!" you groaned, struggling to wrap your head around it. "why is it weird! its not like anything happened, and her and ingrid are the most well suited couple to each other i have ever seen, soul mates." alba shook her head, speeding down the freeway.
"because she's my sister and you're-well you!" you huffed, cringing at the thought. "hey! there is a line of hot women waiting to get a chance with alba putellas thank you." the older girl hit you with her free hand.
"you know chica in another universe you and i..." she trailed off at a red light sending you a wink as you grimaced in mock disgust.
"hey i know you have a thing for putellas women, why not the younger better looking model amiga?" she wiggled her eyebrows suggestively with a toothy grin as you shoved her, both of you knowing it was all light hearted.
if anything you viewed alba as a sister of sorts in the same way you did ingrid, she was always around long before you and alexia got together and given you were barely a year apart in age you'd always been close.
"well i didn't think you had something for the leĂłn women alba but here we are." "i am swearing you to secrecy with that nobody else knows about it, you take it to the grave or i put you in an early one!"
~
alexia glanced up with a frown at the insistent buzzing from the security box by her door. quickly standing to make her way over there she rolled her eyes seeing her sister waiting downstairs on the small camera screen, buzzing her apartment number again and again.
she shouldn't have been surprised given that she knew alba had spent the afternoon with you, but still she was slightly taken aback by the way the younger girl forcefully shouldered past her the moment alexia opened the front door to let her in.
"so she told you."
"of course she told me alexia! you-" alba struggled to get her words out as her older sister sat back down on the sofa, nala curling up into her side. "explain, now." was all the girl could get out, pointing at her firmly.
"explain what?" "why you left her alexia." "alba-" "don't alba me. first you hide the relationship from me, then you are dishonest about why you broke up and then accuse me of trying to flirt with her at lunch! explain alexia."
the older putellas sighed, gently moving nala off of her as the small ball of fur curled up in her own bed on the floor, alexia running her hands down her face as she leant forward on her knees and alba took a seat.
"i don't know why. in the moment-in the moment i just heard the way mapi was speaking, the anger and the betrayal in her voice. selfishly my first thought was the team, if mapi was angry at both of us it would affect our overall chemistry on the pitch." alexia started, alba scoffing quietly at her words but remaining otherwise silent.
"so then i panicked and i just....i shut down. i didn't know how to process what i was feeling so i didn't know how to comfort her through what she was feeling. i knew i should have just held her, or hugged her but i was terrified that if i did then mapi would never speak to either of us again, and i couldn't be the cause of that." alexia continued, closing her eyes as guilt again flooded her body in waves.
"then that next morning all i wanted to do was go and see her, to apologise and check on her and try to talk. but i couldn't get the image out of my head of mapi screaming in her face, i have seen them fight before but never ever like that. or the way her voice broke as she begged me not to leave alba. she begged me and i did not even turn around!" alexia whispered, pinching the bridge of her nose and hanging her head in her hands.
"mapi did not deserve a best friend who lied to her, so i iced her out. and she did not deserve a girlfriend who does not stand up for her, does not protect her, who walked away like a coward and did not own up to her mistakes." alexia finished, glancing to look at her younger sister whose features were curled into a frown, though alexia was unable to decipher what she was thinking.
"so you just...left it. did not apologise, did not try to explain yourself. do you know how much she is hurting ale? how confused she is? she thinks you do not care for her, and that you never did." alba spoke quietly and firmly, though not unkindly seeing how much the older girl was clearly struggling.
"of course i care about her!" "well how is she to know that hermana? have you told her?" "no." "exactly. then imagine how much more confused she is when suddenly you try to play hero at the club the other night as if you cared for her after icing her out, after leaving her without an explanation, ignoring what happened and not making any attempts to fix it. you do not get to treat her like that alexia and then be confused as to why she did not allow you to take her home and be her saviour, that is cruel."
"i know." alexia muttered, having spent the time since doing nothing but reflecting on all the things she wished she'd done differently, and plaguing herself deeper and deeper into a self inflicted pity party that the cage she was in was one of her own creation.
"good. because she is coming to malta and you are going to fix things before we go!" alba announced, alexias head shooting up and her eyebrows furrowing. "since when?" alexia questioned, having checked in multiple times with her team mates and friends about the guest list for this little getaway.
"since i told her i would be kicking her door in and kidnapping her if she was not ready when i pick her up to go to the airport." "mierda alba! you had no right to get involved!" "you have no right to be upset if she chooses to go away with her team and her friends, and you are going too. so you have six days to start fixing things with her if you do not want to lose her for good hermana."
~
your plan to avoid alexia was going well, as cruel as it sounded her knee had been giving her some trouble which meant she wasn't training with the group, rather focusing on media duties, physio visits and individual sessions.
there was only one more game until international break and alexia already knew she was not going to be on the roster. she had done her best to make peace with it, as much as it terrified her anytime something felt a little off.
so you continued to avoid any and all interaction with the captain, and in turn you'd also been avoiding your sister, still struggling with how to forgive her after the domino effect of her actions.
but with ingrid in her ear about giving you the space you clearly needed she was doing her best to try and respect that, but it killed her to shoot you a smile across the locker room and see you have to force one back before you'd hurry away.
back when things were normal you'd eat at her house at least twice a week, come over when you were bored, spend weekends curled up on her sofa with bagheera. it used to annoy her sometimes the way you would just show up, sometimes even letting yourself in and eating the food from her fridge like you lived there.
she'd scold you and scowl at you asking if you had suddenly moved in, and you'd simply grin at her like annoying younger siblings do, wandering off to watch a movie on her tv which was bigger than yours, flicking through her extensive novel collection or stealing clothes from her closet when she wasn't looking.
they were right when they say you don't know what you miss until its gone, and mapi would sometimes find herself staring at her front door wishing you would barge in uninvited again.
when you would come to her for advice or just to rant angrily about something that had riled you up that day, even something as simple as your neighbors taking your parking spot meaning you had to park a three minute walk away from your building.
despite your sisterly arguments the two of you had always been close, always told one another everything, especially as you grew up and matured and followed in her footsteps.
some would have been frustrated at their younger sister seemingly copying their every move, but mapi could not bring herself to feel anything but pride when she watched you play and progress through the years, adoring the thought that she had played a heavy hand in your love of football.
but the one thing you'd kept from her, was the one thing that had ruined everything, and mapi truly had no one to blame but herself. she wanted her baby sister back, but as ingrid had explained she needed to let you come to her now, and that the tighter she held on the more you would just pull away.
things shifted one afternoon when you were returning from a meeting with jonatan after your last training session for the week, assuming most of the team and staff had left for the day given it was nearing the early evening.
you were exhausted both physically and mentally, everything had begun to take a toll on you and you were noticing it finally start to affect your football, something you'd tried hard as you could to avoid happening since all of this started in the first place.
but it appeared you weren't the only one who was feeling the effects of everything. your eyes flickered to the right as you passed one of the physios offices, noticing a body sat on the benches which of course you recognized right away.
you paused for just a fleeting moment, and all it took was that milisecond for her eyes to meet yours, red and puffy a clear indicator she'd been crying. uncomfortable with the sudden invasive vulnerability you'd hurried away, though felt something pulling you back as you stopped after a few steps.
your body fell into turmoil and you froze on the spot, head sent into a dizzying back and forth argument about how you should continue. eventually the little voice in the back of your head won out, and ignoring the thoughts creeping in about how bad of an idea this was.
"hola capi." you greeted her quietly, knocking on the door gently as again she looked up, even more startled than before that you'd returned and directly addressed her. "hola." she forced a small smile back as you lingered in the doorway.
"estĂĄs bien?" you checked in with a slight raise of your eyebrow, nodding to the ice pack strapped to her knee. "fine, gracias." she spoke through tight lips with a curt nod of your head, taken aback by how this was the most the two of you had spoke in days.
"no you're not alexia." you remanded softly, moving into the room and pulling yourself up to sit on the bench opposite her. a thick silence brewed between the pair of you, the tension almost suffocating as you sat together unmoving.
"i have to go get some scans on my knee tomorrow, maybe an mri. they are worried something has potentially torn, we are hoping for the best and it is just a minor setback and needs some rest, but preparing for the worst just in case." alexia confessed, eyes dropping back down to the floor as you winced at her words.
"you do not need to say anything please, i just needed to tell someone." alexia was quick to clarify before you could speak, unsure what you would have even said as you nodded wordlessly respecting her wishes, the thick silence again growing between the two of you as you contemplated how to leave after her confession.
"for two minutes, can you please pretend you do not hate me?" alexia finally broke, glancing up at you through hooded eyes, hazel orbs shining even more prominently through the thin sheen of tears she'd swallowed back.
"i don't hate you alexia." you forced out after a moment. "i would not blame you. i have been selfish, a coward, treated you worse than you would ever deserve. i would not blame you for hating me, i would hate me." alexia spoke up, glancing toward you as your brows furrowed and you stared at your hands in your lap, thinking of your next words carefully.
"alexia of course i do not hate you. I miss nothing more than just laying with you in silence with just you being there, being with me.â you confessed, voice barely above a whisper as alexia's knuckles turned white from how hard she gripped the edge of the bench she was sat on.
"you miss me?" was all the catalan could manage out, and you felt her eyes bore into you from across the room. "what? of course i miss you alexia. i never even got a chance to speak to you about any of it we just...broke up and i never even got a say in that, it just happened." you managed to get out, emotions starting to bubble over as the control you had over them started to slip away.
"and now all of a sudden I have thousands of pictures of you in my phone that I cannot bring myself to delete, months worth of memories shared with you that i cannot shake from my head. my finger hovers over your contact sometimes just wanting to hear your voice and i think constantly about what you're doing. wondering if you miss me, if you regret what happened and how different things might be if you didn't leave." the control slipped away completely as you started to get off your chest the insecurities that had eaten away at you for weeks now.
"if you called i would have picked up." alexia forced out, eyes locking with yours and her stomach churning at the obvious pain leaking from them as you spoke.
"would you? because the worst part about all of this is that i can't stop overthinking about why you left me and why you never even explained yourself or even tried to apologised. so of course Iâm not going to call you and tell you I still love you and I miss-"
"you still love me?" alexia's eyes widened as yours squeezed shut, heart clenching. "i do. but i know now that you don't because if you loved me you wouldnât have left me like that. you wouldnât have waited weeks to finally grow a spine and apologise which you still haven't done! you wouldnât have made up with my sister before making any sort of effort with me knowing that itâs partly her fault we even broke up in the first place!" your temper flared now, jumping down from the bench with your fists balled by your side.
"mi amor please i can't even begin to-" she regretted the word the moment it left her mouth, watching your face fall and your heart shatter all over again causing her stomach to heave.
"don't call me that. please!" your voice cracked and you paused, collecting yourself as alexia fell silent again, face burning red at her mistake.
"the only thing i hate alexia is that I canât hate you. I canât get you out of my mind and I canât escape you even when i'm alone in a room miles away from you. youâre always there with me in the back of my head, or thereâs a photo of you on my fridge or on the wall, or thereâs a magnet or a keyring or some sort of trinket you bought me that I cannot find the motivation to get rid of but every time I look at them and think of you it just breaks me all over again!" your fist thumped down on the padded material of the medical bench in frustration.
"i am so so sorry, i've wanted to say it but i do not know how to say how sorry i am, for how much i've hurt you and how unfair it was for me to leave you." alexia forced out, arms shaking lightly from the strength in which she squeezed the bench in her hands, a miracle it hadn't broken at her desperate grip.
at her hurried apology a suffocating silence brewed once more, wrapping its hands around your throat as the anger suddenly melted from your body and you could have crumpled to the floor. instead you pulled yourself to once again sit on the medical bench across from your ex lover.
"i never thought that you were capable of hurting me like this alexia. not the girl who held me for days as i sobbed when i withdrew from the national team and would no longer play for my country because of him. who wrote me dozens of love letters and organised for flowers to arrive at my door every week she was away on international duty." you paused for a second to swallow the lump which was building up in your throat as you forced back the hot tears which threatened to fall at any second.
it was so quiet you could have heard a pin drop.
"the girl who I thought was just as much in love with me as I am with her." you broke at that sentence, unable to hold back the dry sob which ripped from your throat, your eyes falling to the floor unable to hold hers anymore.
"the same girl who left me when I needed her. who wouldnât even hug me or look me in the eyes as I sobbed and begged like an idiota for her to change her mind." your chest heaved with silent cries as you struggled to catch your breath.
"no, alexia don't!" you tried to push her away, not having heard her even get up off the chair as she slotted between your legs and gently cradled your face in her hands.
"please if i could go back and undo it i would but i cannot and i don't know how to apologize enough for that, i cannot ever say i am sorry and sorry will never ever be enough. but i am still that same girl hermosa." you flinched at the term of enderament but alexia had already gone too far to stop.
"i know to have the seat heater on when i pick you up for an early training, i know to always have a spare jacket in my car because you always forget one, i know to order extra food when you say you are not hungry because i know you are. i am still that same girl and i am still so in love with you. but flowers and words will never be enough to fix this, how can i fix this mi amor? please!" the older girl begged, pressing her forehead to yours as you gave up trying to push her away, body wracking with sobs as hot tears carved their way down her own rosy cheeks.
"i am so tired alexia. i am so tired of hurting and wondering and overthinking. i am so tired of walking on eggshells and being angry and upset, it is so draining and i am exhausted." you whispered out, throat raw and aching as your chest heaved and you tried desperately to steady your breathing.
"but i don't know how to fix this ale. i don't know how to go back and pretend like it never happened because it did. i cannot risk hurting myself all over again if i let you back in, i am so sorry ale but i do not trust you anymore, not with my heart or with me." your own hands gently clasped her cheeks, using your thumbs to wipe away the tears which pooled in the corner of her eyes.
once you had you moved to grab her wrists, gently wrenching her hands from your face as they hung limply by her sides, her body sagging in defeat at your words and you ignored the way your mind was screaming at you to take them back and to reach out to comfort her.
"i am exhausted of avoiding you and being angry at you, it is killing me and clearly you have other things you need to be focusing yourself on." you forced out, nodding to her knee as she rested her body against the bench.
"we will never be as we were alexia, and i think we both need some time to make peace with that." you started, knowing that your next words were going to deliver a fatal and final blow.
"my contract is up this year with barca ale, and i will not be renewing it."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
part six
um....i'm sorry? this is not the end though besties do not fret, things arenât always as they seem, or maybe they are who knows (I do since Iâve half written the next chapter already) xx
#alexia putellas x reader#woso x reader#woso#woso imagine#mapi leon x reader#mapi leon#alexia putellas#woso blurbs#fcb femeni#espwnt
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
animal
chapter 5.5
friendly reminder that i am not a writer, i'm just a girl who loves logan howlett and wanted to write something exploring his animalistic side since i so rarely see it done. my first language is also not english, so please do not be rude when giving me any feedback.
warnings: swearing, mentions of blood, introspection
series masterlist âmy masterlist
âdid you mean it? when you said you would want me even if i was more like,â a pause, âlike an animal?â
you hum, cuddling further into his side, chasing the warmth of shared body heat. âof course. i kind of miss it, actually. thereâs something weirdly attractive about you acting on just pure instinct, you know?â
he doesnât know, actually. his entire life heâs been told to behave in a certain way - there were those who wanted him to be an animal, a violent killer with no human morals or thoughts to interfere with his orders, and those who told him he needed to reign in the feral aspects of his mutation, who called him a monster for the way he was born.
even amongst mutants he wasnât always treated well. they had interesting abilities, beautiful things that belonged in movies or books or fairytale stories. they could control the elements and create things from practically nothing, while he only knew how to destroy. he brought chaos and bloodshed everywhere he went.
he was the kind of mutant that made people uncomfortable, the kind of mutant people saw as a freak of nature, a mistake. people like him were the reason mutants would never be accepted within society. he was too violent, too dangerous, too much of a threat.
they would fight for mutant rights, but turn right around and tell him to hide who he was, to be gentle or kind or better, whatever they decided that meant. because his nature made everyone uncomfortable.
and he understood that. because logan hated himself as much, if not more, than they all seemed to hate him. heâs always hated his instincts, hated how it made him feel, hated the way he felt that he couldnât always control himself, hated what they made him.
so heâs always hidden parts of himself, never fully revealing who he is to anyone. in return, he finds people who love him, or at least who claim that they do, and the need for acceptance that presses down on his heart lessens into a bearable weight.
it was why heâd been so ashamed when heâd started to regain his memories, flashes of his past showing up in his dreams. for months heâd acted on his natural instincts with you, every lesson heâs ever been taught temporarily erased from his mind. heâd allowed himself to be wild, feral, a disgusting beast that doesnât qualify as human. a monster.
and yet here you are, telling him that you find it attractive, smiling at him as if he hasnât spent his entire life running from himself, being hunted down for his mutation for one reason or another, either to kill or to use. heâs a weapon to some, an uncontrollable animal to others, a mutant to be trained for a new purpose every time someone new finds him.
but to you, heâs just logan.
you donât run or hide from what he is, you accept him with open arms. and thatâs terrifying, the trust that youâve placed in him, because all heâs ever done is hurt people, and you have absolutely no defences, nothing to protect you when he inevitably fucks up again.
he doesnât think heâll be able to let go of everything heâs taught himself just like that, let go of the control heâs spent centuries honing and perfecting to allow his instincts to crawl to the forefront of his mind. not after so long. but it physically hurts him to hold back at times, and the thought that maybe heâs finally found a place where he doesnât need to deal with that pain, a place where he doesnât need to hide - it makes the constant ache in his chest lessen just the slightest bit.
heâs still traumatised and plagued with horrible memories, anger still runs in his veins like blood, but all of that feels easier to cope with when he kisses and bites at your neck, scenting you, claiming you. and you let him, giggling with your hands in his hair.
your scent is happy, bright and warm like a sunny afternoon. heâs making you happy like this, the animal in him is making you happy like this.
taglist: @mystiquesvendetta @raeinyourdreams @babey-fruit-bat @meetmypointlessaddiction @kneelforloki @deaky-with-a-c @hypermarvellove @littlepeanut03 @the-ruler-of-death @aliengutzstuff @misscrissfemmefatale @mynamesstevenwithav @teaganthemorningstar @blackkatzz @leryg0 @fries11 @forksloree @i5uckersblog @dragovegogrimborn @quillycrow @melday0105 @just-a-little-cellist @scorpiosaintt @akasha157-blog @insanesosciopath @eridektbh @trickstergabriel69 @lord-bingus666
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#wolverine fanfiction#logan howlett x fem reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#wolverine x fem reader#wolverine x fem!reader#james logan howlett#feral!logan howlett#feral!logan howlett x reader#feral logan howlett x reader#feral logan howlett#animalistic!logan howlett#animalistic logan howlett#logan howlett headcanons#wolverine headcanons#the wolverine#x men origins wolverine#x men#deadpool and wolverine#wolverine logan howlett#series: animal
168 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Ranger (Part 2)
Summary: The reader is trying to deal with the secret Dean's dropped on her but things still don't add up. And despite her Alpha trying to convince her they can never be something more, she's not ready to give up so easily...
Masterlist
Pairing: Alpha!Dean x Omega!reader
Word Count: 6,400ish
Warnings: language, angst, mentions of murder/manipulation, smut
A/N: Please enjoy!
_______
He what? Hunting people? What kind of answer was that? You figured he was hiding some sort of criminal background, something to do with DNA. Yeah, maybe even the fact he could have killed someone crossed your mind during your research.Â
But there was a damn big difference between killing a guy and hunting him.
You were so dumbfounded by his response that Dean took pity on you and moved away, lips pursed. âY/N, Iâm going to say this one more time because I know thatâs a lot to take in at once. I will never harm you. I can smell the fear coming off of you but you donât need to be afraid of me.â
He took another step back when you continued to stare, his eyes darting away.Â
âYou wanted the truth and now you have it,â he said as he headed for the hallway.Â
âBullshit.â He froze outside his bedroom, frowning when he glanced over his shoulder. âYou havenât told me anything, Winchester.â
You stormed over, poking him in his muscular chest, Deanâs eyebrows raising. âI told you what you need to know. I kill people. Itâs that simple.â
âNo, itâs really not.â You grabbed the back of his neck, pulling him down close, your nose burying itself in his neck. You inhaled sharply before he managed to pull away.
âThe fuck are you doing?â he growled, backing away. You narrowed your eyes, Dean matching your expression. âYou canât smell-â
âI had to take a psychology class as part of my major. It was to understand why people lie, break laws when they know they shouldnât, stuff like that. I was very good at scenting during interviews. I went a different route but I remember what scents under duress meant.â You backed him up against the door, Deanâs chest vibrating with the low threatening growl he was emitting. âTerror had a very specific profile if I recalled correctly. Very difficult to conceal-â
He grabbed your shoulders, pushing you back against the door, hand planted firmly over your mouth. You swallowed thickly, Dean breathing hard.
âListen very closely because I wonât repeat myself. You are going to quit your job. You are going to call your family and tell them you met your true mate. Then, Iâm going to make it look like you died.â Your eyes went wide, Deanâs jaw clenched so hard you thought it might break in half. âYou will have your freedom but you will do what I say, when I say, without question. Do you understand?â
Oh, you understood alright. You responded in kind by grabbing his crotch and squeezing so hard he made a squeaking noise as he fell to his knees. He gasped and tried to breathe, hands over his surely bruised cock as you squatted down. You took his chin in your hand, Dean letting out a tiny shiver of pain.
âDo. Not. Bullshit. Me. Stop pretending to protect me and start telingl me the goddamn truth because I have a feeling something seriously fucked up is going on. So you go take a long hard look in the mirror and figure out exactly what you want to say. Or next time? Iâm going to crush your dick so hard it never works again.â
You released him and stood up, walking back towards the living room.Â
âYouâre my true mate? Fucking act like it. Alpha.â
It was an hour later when you heard the soft opening of the bedroom door. You glanced away from the TV playing an old movie, Dean now wearing a plain black shirt and gray flannel pants. He smelled clean and watched him carefully approach the other end of the couch. He gestured to it and you nodded, Dean taking a seat. You turned off the movie and sat up, taking your blanket with you.
Dean sighed, criss crossing his legs and facing you. He rested his elbows against his knees, leaning forward, head bowed.
âI joined the bureau after college. FBI. I was a data analyst for a year while I worked on getting into the field office program. Iâd wanted to be a cop originally but this was like being a detective for the whole country which I thought was pretty cool. The senior handler in my group did theseâŚside jobs and I got pulled into it. This guy came after me at my apartment in Kansas City and I barely made it out alive. Thatâs when I found out I was targeted because my handler pissed someone off. They wanted to hurt his team, send a message, and I was the least experienced. They thought theyâd kill me.â
Dean shifted in his seat, folding his hands together, still not meeting your gaze.
âWhen you unknowingly kill a member of the mob, you kind of become target number one for the mob.â
âSo youâre in witness protection?â you asked, Dean immediately shaking his head.Â
âMy handler and the team took care of this mob family. They werenât particularly large, but they did it. Killed close to fifty people to protect me.â He grabbed his wrist, squeezing it gently. âBut it was all a lie. That story I just told you? Itâs the same bullshit they told me. My handler it turned out wasâŚâ
He breathed deeply, rubbing his palm against his head.
âThe whole damn team was crooked. They lied, made me feel like they protected me and that I owed them. They said if we went through proper channels the mob would find out and Iâd be dead. Theyâd torture and kill my family. I was grateful to my team for about five whole minutes,â he breathed out with a dry laugh. âThey set me up. It was one big sham. The mob ordered the hit on their own guy and hired my handler to do it. My handler, well he wanted me to be crooked too. And by me killing the guy? By not going through the bureau? He had evidence that Iâd committed a murder, made it seem like I was some murderous vigilante. From that day forward, he told me he owned me and he fucking did.â
You pushed your blanket to the ground, inching closer to him. Deanâs back shook, his head buried in his hands.
âHe made me help kill people so he could make a profit. He stalked my little brother for seven years, made sure to send me pictures to remind me to keep up my end of the deal.â
âWhat happened that changed all that?â you said softly.Â
âThe handler and two other agents on the team died during an operation a few years ago. It was a miracle. The other three agents were injured butâŚin the chaos, I saw my out andI slit their throats. I needed my family to be safe. FBI believes it was the culprit we were chasing that day. Iâd been injured too so I was never suspected. My DNA was on the bodies though, in evidence. I had to change mine and fast. My friend is a doctorâŚâ
âYour friend told you about Novi-Alpha.â He nodded. âSo you have to stay on it so you donât get caught for their murders.â
âIf I go off of it and my DNA gets entered into any police database, theyâll know what I did. I canât let that happen. Not yet.â
You crawled closer, taking his hands into yours, Dean finally looking you in the eye. His own were bloodshot, tired and sad. âBut youâre not actually scared about the police finding you. Or the FBI.â He shook his head. âSo why do you need to hide your DNA?â
âYou assumed I take Novi-Alpha for what it does to DNA. Iâm not worried about them connecting me to the murders four years later. If it were that simple, Iâd have been off the stuff years ago.â He held his wrist up to your face. âScent isâŚunique. Novi-Alpha blocks scent to other Alphas. All they smell is the same base component in any Alpha. I canât be identified.â
âButâŚâ
âThree years ago I got a letter detailing my exact scent profile, even the shit only my true mate is supposed to be able to scent. Somehow, he knows what I smell like. All it said was that I was next. Thank god he doesnât know my name or my family would be dead by now. But that letter? It came from the town of Mount Dusk.â
âWhen you said you hunt peopleâŚâ you trailed off, Dean nodding. âThatâs why you were walking in the pouring rain this morning. Youâre searching for this person.â
âThere are some recluses around these parts. Iâm narrowing it down but itâs difficult. The last thing I wanted, the last thing, was for my true mate to come here of all places. Iâm pretty sure this person wants to kill me. Iâm still missing pieces. At best, youâre in danger. At worst, this person gets ahold of you andâŚâ
Dean squeezed his eyes shut when you moved his hand to your neck, grazing over your fresh mark.Â
âI wish things were different,â he whispered. His head was low, hand only still on you because you held him there. âItâs not fair to you but you canât have your true mate. In the morning, Iâll get ahold of my doctor friend. He lives a few hours away. Heâs nice and itâll be like having a roommate is all. Heâll make sure you have a good safe life away from all this-â
You leaned forward, capturing his cheeks in your hands as you planted a hard kiss on him. Dean jerked in his seat, wide eyed when you broke it off quickly.
âI donât understand. You canât feel our bond,â he said when you put your arms over his shoulders and wrapped your legs loosely around his waist. You sat in his lap, Deanâs skin flush, scent like smoky pines. âWhy did you kiss me?â
âSweetheart, you might be the Alpha but thereâs no way Iâm leaving you here alone to deal with some asshole that wants to hurt you.âÂ
â...Alright,â he grit out, clearly not liking that response. âBut again, why kiss me? You canât feel our bond.â
âI canât feel a stupid bond. It doesnât mean I canât feel something for you. Iâd like to like you. Deep down, ouâre not the dickhead Alpha you keep acting like. You're just scared. I understand. But I need to stay with you and help you solve this thing that way you can get off that damn medication and we can start our lives together.â
He shook his head, yours shaking right back. âDid you miss the part where I said I was a hitman for years? The Ranger? I had a fucking name in the business and everything Iâd killed that many people.â
âYou ever kill anyone innocent?â He was silent, frowning at you. âExactly. And I still feel like youâre making it sounds worse than it was. Let me help you. You may have given up on yourself but I know youâre good.â
âWhy would you think that? All Iâve done is yell at you.â
âYou saved my life today, Alpha. Before you knew we were mates.â You hugged him tight, Dean burrowing his face in the crook of your neck. Warm breath tickled your skin, Deanâs limbs finally squeezing around you. âWeâre soulmates. Weâre meant to be together and if this is what weâre meant to get through right now then we will. But promise me something.â
âWhat?â he whispered.
âDonât give up on us being able to feel our bond the way weâre supposed to. Someday you can be off that medicine and you wonât have to hide anymore. Promise me that.â
âI promise, Omega,â he murmured over your mark. You sat in a content silence for only a moment, his stomach rumbling loudly. He pulled back and set a hand over his stomach, rubbing it gently. âSorry. I didnât eat much today.â
âTo be honest, Iâm pretty hungry myself. My appetiteâs come back since earlier,â you said, moving to your feet. âI bet we can find something.â
âI eat a lot of frozen meals,â he said, rubbing the back of his neck as you headed over to the kitchen. âOmega.â
You hummed as you stopped in front of the refrigerator, Dean putting a hand on your arm gently.
âPlease let me get it,â he said quietly. You sighed but held up your hands. Your eyes widened when he lifted you up and sat you on top of the counter easily, his fingers brushing lose hair behind your ear. He smirked. âSo you are capable of listening to me.â
âI am fine but it stresses you out, me doing anything more than sitting on my ass right now, doesnât it.â
âDespite the evidence to the contrary, Iâm not an asshole that wants to control you,â he said, taking out a package of cheese and some sliced tomato on a plate. He set them beside you along with a stick of butter. His green eyes found yours, Dean settling between your legs, hands on either side of your thighs. âTomorrow you can be the strong, capable person I know you are. Tonight, let me take care of my omega. Itâs not much but I can feel some Alpha instincts for my mate and they are twitchy as hell right now.â
âAnd me listening to you calms them down?â He nodded, his nostrils flaring briefly. âAnd you can scent me?â
âBarely but yes. Itâs how I know youâre not at a hundred percent right now. Itâs different than normal scenting. Itâs hard to explain.â
âIt makes sense. Make your dinner, Dean.â He hummed, trailing his finger down your thigh before he broke away and moved to the stove. He didnât speak while he worked on assembling his sandwich but his shoulders did ease slightly.Â
A man on the run, hunting down someone who wanted to hurt him. The last thing he wanted was his true mate in the thick of it. A true mate he felt for more than he was letting on but still tried to keep you at arms length to protect you.
âDean,â you said quietly from the countertop as he dried the pan. He hummed, setting it back on the stove top before leaning back against the island across from you. âYou said your Alpha senses towards me, you can feel them?â
He paused a beat before nodding.Â
âI know Iâm the one that was in the hospital today but are you okay? ThatâsâŚa lot to try and deal with and be the strong guy. I get it. Your Alpha brain is going a million miles an hour cause you have a recovering Omega on your hands and youâre hardwired to get crazy protective.â
You slid off the counter down to the floor, taking two steps to reach him. Your hands settled on his firm waist, Dean tensing under the touch.Â
âI donât think youâve been okay in a long time and today was a bad day. I justâŚwant my Alpha to know he can lean on me too.â Large hands rested over yours, sliding them down until he was holding them, resting them against his thighs. You swallowed, biting your bottom lip. âYou strike me as the kind of guy thatâll blame himself for thinking he nearly killed me when thatâs the furthest thing from the truth.â
âY/N-â
âYou saved me today. My Alpha did. You hurt me by blaming yourself so just donât, alright? Donât do that to me.â He parted his soft pink lips, waiting for words to come. But he only sighed, closing his pretty green eyes. âTodayâs supposed to be a happy day for us. So letâs be happy, alright?â
âY/N, it doesnât work like-â
âYou promised you would try. Is my Alpha a liar?â He opened his eyes to stare at you, brow furrowed slightly. âI didnât think so.â
âHas anyone ever told you how frustratingly annoying you are?â he sighed. You simply smiled, Dean throwing his head back. âFine.â
He bent down and scooped you up in his arms, your own wrapping around his neck in an effort to cling to something. âWhat are you doing?â
âYouâre quite a needy little Omega, arenât you,â he said, a flicker of mischievousness in his eyes as he walked down the hallway and into the master bedroom.
âAre you teasing me, Alpha?â you shot back, Dean shrugging, a sliver of a smirk on his face. âSo he does have a fun side.â
âOh, Iâm quite fun,â he said, gently resting you on top of the bed. He tucked the covers down and then over your body, hesitating before bending down to press a kiss to your lips. âIâll be in the room across the hall if you need me.â
âWhat?â you said, sitting up quickly. His heavy hands caught your shoulders before you could get further. A beat passed and he sat on the edge of the mattress, one of his hands cupping your cheek. âYou promised youâd try. You-â
âI canât share a bed with you. I donât think I can even kiss you again.â Anger pooled in your core but Dean was already puling away. âIâm sorry.â
âWhat the fuck was all that out there then?â you spat back at him. Dean glanced to his lap when you pushed his hands away from you. âI know you feel something here. You want me so donât pretend you donât.â
âOmega.â He looked away, shaking his head. âYouâre asking me to sleep in a bed next to my true mate. My sweet little mate that I canât go more than a few minutes without wanting to knot. If I keep kissing youâŚand if I sleep in hereâŚall Iâm doing is putting you in danger of me not staying in control.â
He frowned when he met your face, taking in your confused eyes.Â
âYou need to start taking that medicine the doctor gave you to help suppress your scent. Tonight. Because all I want to do is claim you properly and if I do, Iâll have fucking killed you.â
âThen stop taking Novi-Alpha and claim me,â you said, stabbing him in the chest. His eyes darkened and you poked him again. âYou want to do this right now? Fine. I was going to save this for the morning but I think youâre missing something really fucking important. This person thatâs after you? They had your complete and total scent profile? With the true mate stuff? Well guess what? They were bluffing you. Itâs physically impossible for anyone except your true mate to know that. Any guesses why theyâd do that? Hm? Maybe so theyâd get you to move here and look for this guy. Maybe so they could get you alone and isolated and scared while they did what they actually wanted.â
âWhich is what?â he asked quietly. You sighed, shaking your head.
âGet you out of the way so you wouldnât question why the operation with your team lead went bad in the first place. Why you wouldnât question that the FBI clearly has DNA evidence you killed those other team members but never did anything about it. Did it cross your mind they set it up to kill all of you and they realized you werenât a part of it so they let you go? I mean how long did you get this threatening note after the murders?â
â...Next day.â
âWhich means they have someone working for the FBI undercover out here who knows exactly who you are. They sent you on a wild goose chase to a small town so youâd be out of their hair.â
âWhy would they let me go? Iâm such a loose end-â
âJesus christ you idiot,â you said, grabbing his shoulders, yanking him closer. âYou are not the bad guy. They are keeping an eye on you out here to make sure you arenât but that is all it is. There is no one coming after you. If there was, donât you think they would have gone after your family already? Itâs been three years since you killed those your team.â
His hand shot to your throat in an instant, squeezing just hard enough to make you gasp.
âI never told you how long it was.â He let go just in time to grab your arm, pushing you back against the wall, caging your body in. He towered over you, eyes narrowed. âWho the fuck are you and donât give me that corporate forensic bullshit.â
âFuck,â you muttered, holding up your hands. âIâmâŚâ
âYouâre what?â he growled, grabbing both your wrists in one of his large palms. âA spy? An agent? Someone meant to watch me? Kill me?â
â...Iâm the person you were supposed to kill that day. I was the mark. I wasâŚâ
âSongbird.â You nodded, Deanâs grip loosening on you. âSongbird wasnât even a college age girl. Not even eighteen. Youâre older. I donât-â
âThey used my highschool picture and altered it with AI. The mark you got from your team leader to kill was a girl that never existed. My dad hired the hit if you want to call it that to see if they could catch them in the act. Heâs the senior field officer that was investigating your team. It was alwaysâŚeveryone was supposed to die except for you. You were let go because you were innocent and he knew that. They knew you were manipulated and forced. No one blamed you for killing the others to get out. If you hadnât done it, they would have. But they couldnât let you be an agent anymore. It looked bad that they left you on your own to protect your family so it was either kill you or kick you out. My dad advocated that you were a good man and they agreed to keep you under supervision for five years. If you didnât make any moves in that time that showed you were a killer for hire, you were free to live your life normally. The only person thatâs watching you in this town is a retired field officer named Harrison Y/L/N. He goes by Harry.â
âYou came here on vacation to visit your fucking dad,â he said, releasing you, taking two large steps back. âYou knew this whole time-â
âI found all of this out at the damn hospital today when they called my parents so donât you blame me,â you said, voice wavering as you felt his anger stir in the air. âMy dad dropped the fucking bomb on me and told me not to tell you you a word. And you were so mean and angry and I was scared cause I almost died. He told me you killed people and I was scared you were lying about why you were on Novi-Alpha. I thought maybe he was wrong and you still killed peopleâŚbecause you liked itâŚI didnât want you to hurt me if I brought it up. I thoughtâŚâ
You wrinkled your nose when wetness built up in your eyes, swallowing thickly to try and will it away. Dean approached you, your gaze shooting to the floor.
âWhy did you stay if you thought I was a monster?â
âYouâre not a monster,â you whispered. You forced your head up, blinking back tears when he tilted his head at you. âThe only people you ever killed were those three teammates and a mobster and it was basically self-defense. My dad said those are the only people you ever killed so why would you lie? Why would you make it seem like you did it all the time?â
âTo scare you into leaving. It didnât work obviously. And I might not have pulled a trigger but I did research, I helped those other kills.â You smiled, sniffling once as a tear rolled down your cheek.Â
âYouâre not that scary, Alpha. I stayed, didnât I?â He wiped his thumb under your eye, brushing away the wetness that threatened to spill over once more. âIâll go away if you want me to. But you donât have to stay on that medicine anymore. No one will hurt you or your family.â
âI am not happy to be used like some pawn in a game. Your father should have come directly to me and I would have told him everything he wanted to know. Iâve been hiding for three years because of this. I havenât seen my family in three years.â You nodded, looking away. You stepped past him, going to a chair and picking up your hospital clothes into your arms. âAnd where do you think youâre going?â
You turned around slowly, Dean ripping the clothes out of your hands, throwing them back in the chair.
âHereâs whatâs going to happen. You are going to go wash your face and go to bed because goddamn you have no idea how stressed the fuck out you smell right now. Tomorrow, we are going to the hospital for your follow up check up and I am getting a blood test to make sure there is no more Novi-Alpha in my system. Then we are coming home and I will be claiming you and youâre gonna stop fucking crying because it feels like my soul is tearing in half whenever you do. And when weâre good and ready, weâre going to visit Harry and he will get the FBI off my fucking back so I can get on with my damn life with my Omega. Is that clear?â
âOkay,â you whispered, letting him take your hands. âIâm sorry I didnât tell you right away.â
âDonât apologize. Itâs been a long day andâŚcan we agree to not keep secrets anymore?â
âYeah,â you said, Dean pulling you into a crushing hug. You relaxed into it, Dean kissing the top of your head. âI thought kissing wasnât allowed.â
âFuck it. Iâm claiming you tomorrow. A few kisses wonât hurt.â
âGood cause I can use them.â You rested your head against his shoulder, breathing deeply. You felt another across the crown of your head, a tiny smile crossing your lips. âIf it makes you feel any better, I told my dad to fuck off for asking me to lie to you.â
âIt does a little. My omega is the protective type Iâm learning.â
âYes she is,â you said, a sudden wave of exhaustion hitting you. Your knees buckled, Dean catching you in his arms and guiding you to the bed. âDo not say I told you so.â
âI said nothing.â He smiled as you laid back down, closing your eyes. âGet some sleep. Weâll get you cleaned up in the morning, alright?â
âAre you sure you canât stay?â you asked, catching a big whiff of his scent as a blanket was laid over top of your body.
âNot tonight. Soon,â he said, turning off the light. âGoodnight, Y/N.â
âNight, Dean.â
You woke up to the smell of cinnamon rolls and fresh pine floating through the air. Had Dean baked? Throwing the covers back, a wave of scent slammed into you.Â
âMorning,â said Dean with a coy smile. He sipped from a coffee mug, leaning against the doorframe. You blinked as you took him in, hands fisting in the sheets when the urge to pounce on him crackled through you like lightning. He chuckled, cocking his head. âYeah, I know the feeling. Youâre likeâŚâ
You stood up, crossing the room quickly, Dean catching you in one arm.Â
âCalm Omega,â he shushed you when you slammed your lips to his. âAfter we both pass our checkups.â
Heat pooled between your legs and your eyes flashed wide when you felt something very wet. You both looked down, your face on fire when you realized youâd just made slickâŚin his fucking boxer briefs.
âI-IâmâŚâÂ
âTo be fair,â he said, taking a long sip of his coffee before offering the mug to you, âYou did proposition me yesterday so this is really nothing.â
You smacked his arm gently, Dean laughing quietly. âI was in serious pain! A-and I think Iâm going to go into heat again soon.â You took a drink from the mug, happy to find it wasnât straight black coffee.Â
âWhy donât you get dressed then and weâll head over to the hospital so we canâŚâ he trailed off, roaming his eyes down your body, shaking his head. He grabbed your arm and started heading for the front door.Â
âDean, Iâm not even dressed,â you said. He paused, leaving you in the kitchen before he hurried into the guest room. He exited not five seconds later with a pair of your joggers in hand. âYou really canât wait to knot me, huh?â
âNo, I really canât,â he said, letting you lean on him as you tugged the pants up. He went to the front door, groaning when you started to look around. âY/N. Iâm gonna bust a knot over here.â
âI know, I know. I just wanted one of those cinnamon rolls before we go.â He raised his eyebrows at you.Â
âI have noâŚwe can swing by the bakery tomorrow. They normally have really good-â He stopped when you approached him, inhaling sharply with a smile.
âOh my god, you spell like cinnamon rolls! Like you have all those classic rugged Alpha scents that are to die for but cinnamon rolls? I didnât know Alphaâs could smell like that.â Deanâs lip ticked up, dipping his head as he put a baseball cap on his head.Â
âWinchesters have been known toâŚsmell like baked goods to their mates,â he mumbled, handing you your rainjacket. âApparently itâs true.â
âCan you scent anything new on me?â you asked, sliding into the jacket, holding onto Dean as you put on your rain booties.Â
âYouâre not in pain anymore which I likeâŚand you smell like fresh peaches which I didnât notice before. ItâsâŚnice,â he said as you stood. He flipped your hood up for you, stroking his thumb over your heated cheek. âIt, uh, rains a lot here. Weâll have to get you some better gear.â
âWe will,â you said, Deanâs fingers tucking your hair under your jacket so you wouldnât get wet. âLetâs get out of here, Alpha.â
âAfter you.â
Approximately two hours and thirty seven minutes later, not that youâd been counting, you were shoving a more than wet Dean back against the front door. The urge to mate was strong and now that you both had the all clear, you couldnât wait another second to have his knot and claim again.
It wasnât your fault your pulled him out of the car so fast he didnât have time to get his hood up.
âAlpha,â you purred, reaching for his belt, ripping it out of the loops and tossing it aside.Â
âDown girl,â he said in a low, husky voice but his hands were moving as fast as yours. Coats and boots landed in a wet heap on the floor. Your hoodie, which was his hoodie but was your hoodie from now on youâd already decided, was tossed aside as he shrugged out of his flannel.
You growled when he walked towards the fireplace but he shushed you, taking your hand and holding up a finger. You let him have roughly eight seconds to start a fire before you were behind him, reaching for the hem of his heather gray tee shirt. He spun, planting his large hands on your hips, squeezing them so tight you shivered in the best way.
âSomeoneâs eager,â he murmured, nipping at your jaw. Hot breath fanned over your mark, Dean brushing his lips over the still healing gland, barring his teeth against the flesh. It was too hot and you slid his shirt up his body, Dean responding with his approval by growling against your skin. âFuck, we doing this fast?â
âWasnât it obvious?â you said, Dean breaking away to rip his shirt off one handed. You barely had a second to take in his muscular body before he tugged your shirt clean off of you, leaving you in only his underwear you still wore.Â
âHoly shit, youâre gorgeous.â The way he looked ready to devour you made your stomach do flips, voice caught in your throat when he slowly dragged his zipper downwards. Thumbs hooked into the waistband of his jeans and he shoved them along with his underwear over a round, tight ass and long, lean legs.Â
Your eyes shot to his hard cock as he straightened up, a devilish smirk on his face. He made a show out of stretching his arms overhead, showing off the raw strength of his body, just how fucking broad and powerful he was.
âMy omega like what she sees?â he teased when your gaze finally found itâs way back to his handsome face. You licked your lips, Dean chuckling. âSâall yours, sweetheart. Come and take it.â
âCocky bastard,â you said, making a show out of stepping out of the underwear and tossing it somewhere on the other side of the room. His eyes trailed up and down your body, grin reaching his eyes when you stalked over slowly in front of him. He leaned in close, so many pheromones filling the air you were having a hard time concentrating on not coming on the spot.
âOmega,â he murmured, kissing under your jaw. âHold on tight.â
You were in the air, spun around, back hitting the wall by the fireplace as your legs shot around his trim waist. A greedy moan filled the air when the tip of his cock hit your clit, rubbing it once, twice and you were literally shaking.
âStop or youâll make me come,â you whispered. âI-Inside.â
âIâll torture you another day. Promise.â He winked and shifted his hips back, lining up with you. âTell me to stop if it hurts.â
âWhat if I want it to hurt?â you said through eyelashes and you swore you felt his heart skip a beat. âFuck me so hard I feel you for days. Fuck this heat right out of me.â
It was like a switch in his head flipped, the primal Alpha side of him determined to make that happen. He slammed his hips forward, a sharp shock to the system as you stretched around him, just shy of taking his knot. You were absolutely going to be sore but it wasnât painful thankfully.
The fact you were wetter than the fucking ocean probably had something to do with it too.
Dean rutted into you again, your fingers digging into his back so hard heâd be covered in bruises tomorrow. âFuck, sweetheart. Fuck yeah, mark me up.â
You threw your head back when he planted a hand by your head and fucking rammed his cock so hard you screamed. Dean settled into a punishing pace, driving his cock harder and harder, trying to wedge his knot inside your fluttering walls.Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â you breathed out when you were both covered in sweat, pooling down your chests, Deanâs grunt and groans loud in your ear.Â
And thenâŚon the edge of too much pleasure, you felt his swelling knot slip inside, knocking the air out of your lungs. You could feel it expand inside you so rapidly, pushing you higher and higher, you were holding onto Dean for dear life.Â
âIâmâŚâ he panted as you nodded. Soft pink lips locked around your bonding gland, Deanâs thrusts becoming erratic and then you felt him bite.
It was a damn good thing Dean didnât have neighbors with the shout you let out. The tightly wound pressure in your core exploded as warmth flooded your insides. You were floating, flying, head going blank and a million miles an hour.
You couldnât think, couldnât do anything but cling to Dean as an overwhelming feeling of calm washed over you. It was like youâd never know what it was to be alone ever again.
When you opened your eyes, Dean was laying on his back on the floor, staring up at you with the softest smile in the world.Â
âHi,â you breathed out, Dean tucking your hair behind your ear as you straddled him.
âSo thatâs what it feels like when you feel it too,â he said, planting his palm on your chest, trying to catch his breath. âWow. I feel-â
âLighter,â you said, lowering yourself down, planting your arms on either side of his head. Dean leaned up and kissed you, hand winding itâs way to the back of your neck, keeping you close. It was less urgent, gentle in how he moved his lips. He grinned when you ran a hand through his sweaty, damp hair.Â
âI think youâre stuck with me now, sweetheart,â he teased, dragging his knuckles over your cheekbone.Â
âSuch a shame. I thought youâd be taller.â He laughed so hard you felt it in your bones, Dean grinning when you splayed out on top of him and rested your chin on his chest. âSo youâre not all broody every moment of the day after all.â
âCareful, Omega. Your grump might even let on that he likes to cuddle.â
âOh, he does? Well weâll be sure to explore that side of you,â you said. You grinned as he stroked your face, a warm cozy feeling settling deep down inside. âYou know, I-âÂ
Deanâs gaze flickered away to something behind you, his eyes flashing wide before two things happened very, very quickly.
The sound of multiple windows breaking and the door being kicked in crashed through the air, letting the sound of the pouring rain become even more pronounced. You may have paid more attention to the deafening sounds if it werenât for what Dean did.
He was knotted to you, buried to the hilt inside of you with at least twenty minutes remaining before he would deflate and the two of you could separate. It was a way of being close, being intimate, feeling one another. Knots could not be removed without severely injuring the receiving partner.Â
And yet, in what felt like less than a second, Dean literally ripped you off of his body and dropped you onto the floor in one swift motion. It felt like a sucker punch as you waited for the pain but all you felt was Dean standing, grabbing you with one hand to push you behind him.Â
There were people in the house, dressed head to toe in black and with large guns. And you and Dean were trapped buck naked backed up against the fireplace with nowhere to go.
________
A/N: Read the final part here!
#supernatural#spn#dean x reader#dean winchester#supernatural fanfiction#dean winchester x reader#spn fanfic#dean winchester fanfic#dean x you#alpha!dean x omega!reader#abo
462 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Imperfect Couple - 7
Character: politician!Bucky x ex-wife!reader
Summary: A separated couple must pretend to be happily married while the husband runs for Vice President, dealing with old issues and political pressures during his election campaign.
Warning: The couple's arguments could be triggering.
Chapter 1 , Chapter 2 , Chapter 3 , Chapter 4 , Chapter 5 , Chapter 6 , Chapter 7 , Chapter 8 , Chapter 9 , Chapter 10 , Chapter 11 , Chapter 12 , Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist || If you enjoy my work, please consider buying me a coffee on Ko-fi đđť
Thank you to everyone who has read this chapter. Leave a comment and Reblog, please. I'd love to hear your thoughts. â¤ď¸
Buckyâs gut had been gnawing at him for weeks, a familiar, nagging feeling whenever Ian was around. Something about the man didnât sit right, and Bucky couldnât shake the sense that heâd seen this behavior before. His instincts kicked in, and he ordered someone to dig deeper into Ianâs past.
The brown envelope arrived the next day. Bucky sat at his desk, his eyes narrowing as he tore it open. Inside were the results of the investigationâpages that painted a much darker picture than heâd anticipated. As he skimmed the documents, his jaw clenched, and a low curse escaped his lips, âShit.â
đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸
The next day, you and Bucky arrived at a shelter for single mothers, a stop on the campaign trail. The women inside had experienced hardships most people couldnât imagine, fleeing from abusive partners and trying to rebuild their lives. Their stories of survival hung in the air, unspoken but palpable in their tired eyes and wary smiles.
You moved through the room, serving food and making small talk with the women, trying your best to offer some comfort. As you handed a plate to one woman, you said softly, âI understand what kind of psychological torment youâve been through. I hope you stay strong.â
The moment the words left your mouth, what youâd meant as a word of encouragement didnât land the way youâd hoped.
Later that night, a video of the conversation went viral. It was clear someone had recorded the interaction and released it online. Bucky knew this had to be the work of his opponents, seizing the opportunity to discredit youâand by extension, him.
You watched the video, feeling a pit form in your stomach as the comments poured in:
"Stay strong? She doesnât seem like someone whoâs ever been through what we have."
"She wouldnât understand. She lives in a happy home. How could she possibly know what itâs like to run from someone whoâs supposed to love you?"
Their words cut deep, slicing through your carefully constructed image. They didnât know the truthâthat your marriage to Bucky was its own kind of prison. Pretending to be the perfect wife had taken a toll on you, but no one saw behind the curtain.
You froze, feeling exposed, as if theyâd somehow sensed the cracks in your façade. You had become so good at lying, at convincing the world that you and Bucky were happy, that now, faced with these women who had lived through real pain, you felt like a fraud.
Furthermore, you wanted to tell them that you understood, that you too had felt trapped and powerless. But the words stuck in your throat. Instead, you smiled for the cameras, playing your part, knowing that your life was being documented as an example of âhappiness.â
Then your eyes landed on a comment that sent you reeling:
"If theyâre so happy, wouldnât they have a kid by now?"
The question hung in the air, mocking you. They didnât know the truthâhow could they? And yet, their words seemed to pierce through the mask youâd been wearing for so long.
đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸
The silence between you and Bucky was heavy, almost suffocating. You hadnât said much since the shelter incident, and Bucky could sense your stress in the way you barely touched your food or drank any water. You sat at the dining table, staring blankly at the untouched plate in front of you.
Bucky watched you for a moment before stepping closer, his brow furrowing with concern. He gently touched your forehead, his fingers warm against your skin.
âYou have a fever,â he said, his voice low with worry.
You immediately pulled away from his hand, your body instinctively recoiling. Your stress had a way of manifesting physically, and whenever you were overwhelmed, your body shut down. This was no different.
âDonât touch me,â you muttered, your voice hollow.
Buckyâs jaw tightened, but he didnât argue. He knew this would happen, knew how your body responded when you were pushed too far. Without a word, he slipped his arm around you, supporting you as he guided you toward your room. You didnât resist, too tired to fight.
âJust leave,â you said once you reached your room, your voice barely above a whisper.
But Bucky ignored your words. He sat you down on the edge of the bed, gently lifting your feet into his lap. You stiffened in surprise as his hands began to massage your aching feet. The familiarity of the gesture caught you off guardâhe used to do this all the time when you were together, especially on nights when you came home exhausted, too tired to even think.
Your face grew warmer, though not just because of the fever. The tension between the two of you was palpable, a mix of unresolved emotions and unspoken words hanging in the air. Buckyâs touch, once comforting, now felt like it held the weight of all the things left unsaid.
âIâll bring the medicine,â he said after a few moments, his voice softer now.
You didnât respond, too lost in the swirl of emotions flooding your mind. The way his hands moved, the care in his touchâit was all too familiar. It made your chest tighten with memories of when things werenât this complicated.
As Bucky stood to leave, you finally spoke, your voice quiet and raw. âWhy are you doing this?â
He paused, turning back to face you. âBecause I care. I always doâ His eyes searched yours, and for a moment, it was as if the walls youâd built between you both cracked, if only just a little.
You didnât respond, not knowing what to say. You could feel your eyelids growing heavy as the exhaustion of the day and the fever pulled at you. Bucky noticed, his eyes softening. Without another word, he pulled the blanket over you and quietly left the room, closing the door behind him with a soft click.
You lay there, your mind racing despite your bodyâs exhaustion. His touch, his words, they lingered long after heâd gone. You hated that he still had this effect on you. And yet, deep down, there was a part of you that wanted to believe him, wanted to let your guard down. But after everything, how could you?
đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸
You woke up, feeling the weight of exhaustion still clinging to your limbs, but something was different. The fever that had clouded your mind the night before was gone, leaving you with a sense of relief. Slowly, you sat up, glancing around the room. Bucky wasnât here. It was the first time youâd been alone in the apartment since arriving.
The quietness felt strange, almost eerie. For a moment, you simply sat there, trying to shake the grogginess from your mind. Eventually, curiosity got the better of you, and you decided to explore the space. The apartment was large, meticulously designed, but there was a personal touch to it that reflected both of you. You wandered through the rooms until you stopped at his office.
The door creaked slightly as you pushed it open. His office was a messâpapers and law books were scattered across the desk and shelves, as if heâd been too busy to organize anything. But something caught your eye, an area that was surprisingly tidy amidst the chaos: his vinyl collection. It was neatly arranged, displayed with care, each record in perfect order.
Bucky loved collecting vinyls. You remembered that about him. As you approached the collection, your eyes scanned the spines of the records. Most of them were from artists both of you used to listen to. Your fingers grazed over the albums, a nostalgic pang in your chest.
Then, something unusual caught your attention. Tucked between the vinyl sleeves was a piece of paper, slightly worn. Frowning, you pulled it out and realized it wasnât just any paperâit was a letter.
You stared at the handwriting, your heart skipping a beat. It was Buckyâs handwriting. Slowly, your eyes widened as recognition dawned on you. It was a letter he never sent. A letter to you.
Your pulse quickened as a rush of emotions hit you. Should you open it? Guilt twisted in your stomach, but then that familiar voiceâthe devil on your shoulderâspoke louder. He wrote this for you. He never sent it, but itâs yours.
Before you could second-guess yourself, you quickly hid the letter under your shirt, glancing around the office as if someone might walk in at any moment. Your heart raced as you hurried back to your room, the letter burning against your skin like a secret you werenât supposed to know.
Once in the safety of your room, you sat on the bed, staring at the letter in your hands. The room felt smaller, your breaths shallow. Was this right? Should you be reading this? But you couldnât stop yourself.
With trembling fingers, you opened the first letter.
It was short, written in Buckyâs familiar scrawl.
"Iâm sorry. I know everything we went through must have been painful for you, more than I ever realized at the time. We were close, but we never truly communicated. I knew you were hurting, and I did nothing to stop it. Thatâs my fault. Iâm the one to blame.
One day, if we ever meet again, I hope youâll give me another chance. You deserve happiness, and I wish you the best of luck in finding it, even if itâs not with me."
You blinked, feeling a lump form in your throat. You hadnât expected this. An apology. Words you thought youâd never hearâor readâfrom him. Your hands shook as you carefully unfolded another letter.
"I read your article. Itâs really good. I always knew youâd make a great writer. Youâve always had a way with words. Iâm proud of you. I hope you have a safe journey."
The words blurred for a moment as tears threatened to spill from your eyes. You never knew he was following your work, that he cared enough to read what you wrote. It felt like a secret window into a part of him you thought had closed off to you long ago.
With a deep breath, you opened the final letter, bracing yourself.
"Iâm worried about you. Going to a war zone as a journalistâitâs dangerous, and I canât stop thinking about it. Please be careful. I donât know what Iâd do if something happened to you. I pray every day that youâre safe."
Your chest tightened as you finished reading, the rawness of his words washing over you. Bucky had been worried about you all this time. His concern, his prideâit was all there, hidden in these letters you were never supposed to find. And yet, here you were, holding the pieces of his heart in your hands.
It was overwhelming. You didnât know how to feelâangry, confused, touched. All you knew was that the walls you had built to protect yourself were starting to crack, and you werenât sure if you could put them back together.
đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸
You and Bucky met Greg again to prepare before heading to the TV station for the debate. Greg, always thinking ahead, was pacing as he went over the final details. His sharp gaze darted between you and Bucky, trying to ensure everything would go smoothly.
As the minutes ticked by, Greg suddenly paused, his face lighting up with an idea. "Perhaps," he suggested, "before Bucky heads out for the debate, you could give him a peck on the cheek. You know, for the cameras. A little show of affection can go a long way."
You hesitated for a moment, but then nodded, your expression neutral. "Okay," you agreed simply. The decision seemed easy enoughâjust a small gesture for the public eye. However, from the corner of your eye, you noticed Buckyâs brow arch slightly, a glint of surprise crossing his features.
Bucky glanced at you, a playful smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, "How about a kiss on the lips instead?"
You rolled your eyes, unable to hide your exasperation. "Shut up," you muttered, though the warmth of the moment lingered between you. Bucky chuckled softly, clearly enjoying the brief banter as Greg scribbled down notes, already planning how to work this into the media strategy.
đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸đ¸
The day of the debate finally arrived. The room buzzed with tension as cameras were positioned, reporters whispered amongst themselves, and the stage was set. You stood backstage with Bucky, watching as the other candidates made their entrances. Edgar, running for president, was calm and composed, the very image of a seasoned politician.
Then there was Brock, another candidate for vice presidentâand Buckyâs long-time rival. The two had been at odds for years, their competition fierce and personal. The air between them crackled with animosity as they took their places.
As the debate began, the moderators threw sharp, pointed questions at the candidates, each probing their policies and character. Bucky was in his element, answering each question with practiced ease. His words were clear, his tone confident, and his delivery flawless. Every question thrown at him was met with a precise, well-thought-out response.
Moderator: "Mr. Barnes, what would be your first priority in office?"
Bucky: "My first priority is to address healthcare. Ensuring affordable and accessible healthcare is the cornerstone of a strong nation. We must invest in preventive care and make it easier for families to access the support they need."
The audience nodded in agreement, and even the other candidates seemed to respect his answer. Brock, however, was struggling. Every time he tried to match Buckyâs eloquence, he stumbled, his frustration mounting with each failed attempt to make a point.
Moderator: "Mr. Rumlow, what is your stance on education reform?"
Brock: "Well, uh, we need to⌠to invest in schools, yes, but we canât just throw money at the problem. We need accountability, and we need⌠um, better results."
His answer lacked the conviction and clarity that Buckyâs did, and you could see the frustration in Brockâs face as the debate went on.
The tension between the two men simmered, especially as Bucky continued to outshine him with every answer. But just when it seemed like Bucky had the upper hand, Brock saw an openingâand took it.
At the height of the debate, Brock's voice cut through the air, sharp and malicious. "You talk a lot about honesty and integrity, Barnes. But what about your brother? Didnât he hit someone and never face any punishment?"
The room fell silent, a heavy, uncomfortable stillness filling the space. From your spot backstage, you could feel the tension roll off Bucky in waves. His muscles tensed beside you, his jaw clenched tight. This was his darkest family secret, one heâd hoped to keep buried. But now, here it was, dragged into the spotlight in front of a national audience.
Buckyâs hands curled into fists at his sides, his eyes narrowing as he shot Brock a cold, hard glare. For a moment, it looked like Bucky might lose his composure. The silence stretched on, the entire room holding its breath, waiting for his response.
But then, with a deep breath, Bucky straightened, his voice steady but laced with restrained anger. "My brother's actions were reprehensible, and there is no excuse for them. But unlike my opponent, I believe in accountabilityâand my family has taken steps to address that privately. This debate is about the future of this country, not digging up personal attacks to avoid talking about real issues."
The room shifted as Buckyâs calm yet pointed response cut through the tension. Brock, visibly thrown by how easily Bucky had deflected his attack, fumbled for his next words, but the damage had been done. Bucky had taken control once again, leaving Brock at a loss.
Backstage, you watched the scene unfold, a mixture of relief and pride swelling within you. Bucky had handled the moment with grace.
But you knew you couldnât rest. With Shawnâs dark secret now exposed, it meant that your marriage to Bucky could be the next scandal to surface.
Join the tag list:
@thezombieprostitute
@scott-loki-barnes
@mostlymarvelgirl
@dexter99
@missvelvetsstuff
@kjah97
@krissydclayton93
@itsteambarnes
@toldyouitwasamelodrama
@lassie-bird
@bighappypiels
@buckitostan
@barnesxstan
@bada-lee-ily
@mrsstuckyboo
@florie1
@cjand10
@sidraaaaaaaaa
@aritoocute
@preeyansha
@crazyunsexycool
@mcira
@touchstarvedforbuckybarnes
@pattiemac1
@elizalexwil
@gingersnap-2
@whitexwolfxx310
@marvel-wifey-86
@kumointhesky
@hnnhbananananana
@je-suis-prest-rachel
@nouis-bum
@vioplay19
@thebuckybarnesvault
@unaxv
@hzdhrtss
@blackbirdwitch22
@darsynia
@lokislady82
@bonkybarnes106
@kandis-mom
@imrandomstuffsblog
@chimchoom
@wintrsoldrluvr
@greatenthusiasttidalwave
@sebastians-love
@kythefangirl25
@mrsnikstan
@identity2212
@justsebstan
@clairoscharm
@billyseye
#politician!bucky#vice president!bucky#ex!bucky#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes#bucky x y/n#bucky x reader#bucky barnes au#james bucky buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#buckybarnes#bucky fanfic#marvel x reader#bucky barnes x female!reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x female reader#the winter soldier#marvel au#politician au#drama#bucky barnes angst#angst
396 notes
¡
View notes